Actions

Work Header

Akumagnetic

Summary:

Nathaniel didn't expect accidentally not taking his meds would snowball into this. Now he's the most targeted civilian during Akuma attacks. He's also somehow won the affection and protection of one of Paris' heroes. And he still has to deal with drama from school on top of everything, plus maybe falling in love...?

It's like he's an Akuma magnet. Or just a magnet for trouble in general.

(AKA my excuse for a Nath-centric ML Rewrite)

{Previously titled 'Nathaniel Kurtzberg: Akuma Seducer'}

Notes:

Kopy made the new summary everybody say thank you Kopy

Nath has bipolar disorder. No, I do not have it myself. I am trying my best to not seem insensitive with this story. Please inform me if there's anything I am portraying wrong.

Chapter 1: Stoneheart

Notes:

one of the beginning plot lines for this story was Nathaniel forgetting to take his meds and that affecting his behavior during akuma attacks, so like, if you wanna skip that, go to Dark Cupid, the plotline mostly ends there.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nathaniel fiddled with the medication in his hand. He hated the newly prescribed one he was supposed to take. The mood stabilizers were slightly larger than what he was used to and he always felt like he was choking on the pill.

 

He put it down, wincing. It’d be fine if he skipped it for today, right?

 

---

When Nathaniel was abruptly awoken from his before-class nap, he was not expecting to see the same rock monster Ivan was turned into yesterday standing there. 

 

Stoneheart (That’s what he called himself, right?) roared at him.

 

Nathaniel blinked sleepily at the giant, before speaking up.

 

“Wow, you look like you could rock my world.”

 

Stoneheart paused.

 

“Excuse me, I’m only here for Mylene.”

 

Nathaniel laughed, placing his head back down into his arms, “Yeah, Mylene would totally say something like that to you if she had the confidence.”

 

Mylene squawked, before Stoneheart picked her up in his hand, eliciting a scream out of her.

 

Nathaniel yawned, “Yeah, yeah, go on and kiss already.” He faced downwards towards the table, slowly starting to nod off, even as Chloe was taken as well and Stoneheart escaped with the two girls.

 

Alix strolled up to Nathaniel’s side, “What the fuck?”

 

The artist looked up, “Hm?”

 

“You just!” She waved her arms around, “Flirted with… whatever Ivan turned into!”

 

Nathaniel blinked, humming, “Maybe I’m bi.”

 

“THAT IS NOT THE THING YOU ARE SUPPOSED TO BE TAKING FROM THIS!”

 

---

 

Nathaniel laid down, sprawled out over his couch. He drank out of a water bottle, watching the news.

 

“Ladybug and Chat Noir: Paris’ newest superheroes!” An image of the two mentioned showed up on the screen.

 

Nathaniel drank some more water, idly thinking about the two.

 

‘Ladybug’s cool. She’s hot and could kick my ass. What more could I ask for in a woman? On the other hand, Chat Noir is super handsome as well. He could turn me to dust and I’d thank him. Both of them could probably crush my head like a watermelon between their thighs.’

 

His thoughts paused.

 

‘Am I fantasizing about a boy? Shit, I am bi.’

 

He continued analyzing the heroes and their traits in his head.

 

‘It seems like Ladybug hasn’t entirely come out of her shell yet, considering she hesitated at the Eiffel Tower. Her power is also super random. Hope she can come up with good solutions.’

 

‘Chat seems impulsive. Valid. I wonder what would happen if he used his power on a person. Oh, I could volunteer!’

 

Man, it had only been a couple minutes of him being a bi disaster and he could already tell this was going to be the norm.

 

---

Nathaniel winced at the medication laying innocently on his counter top.

 

“Shut up,” He muttered to the inanimate object.

Notes:

it seems short but I swear there'll be more content for the other akumas lol

Chapter 2: Bubbler

Chapter Text

Nathaniel stood awkwardly near the edge of the crowd at Adrien’s party. Bubbler had put on a slow dance music track. He walked up behind the DJ stand as everyone else started grabbing a partner and dancing.

 

“Hey.”

 

Bubbler looked up from where he was sorting through his other records. His design was causing Nathaniel to vomit on the inside but it’s fine. He couldn’t blame Bubbler for something Hawkmoth did. But when Nathaniel finds Hawkmoth, it is on sight.

 

“What’s up dude? Sick party, right?”

 

Nathaniel winked at the akuma, shooting him finger guns, “I’d party with you any day, if you know what I mean.” Bubbler blushed. (Or at least, he assumed he did. It was really hard to tell with these designs.) The redhead smiled politely at the akuma. He extended a hand, “Why don’t you join us?”

 

Bubbler looked at the hand then Nathaniel’s face, “Excuse me?”

 

“It’s a party, isn’t it?” Nathaniel continued, “Why not have some fun?”

 

Bubbler blinked, still confused. Nathaniel huffed, walking forward and grabbing Bubbler’s hand. The akuma didn’t get a chance to react before the artist was pulling him away from his stand onto the dance floor. To no one’s surprise, the rest of the crowd slowly moved away from the pair.

 

Nathaniel turned back to Bubbler, still holding his hand, “You’ve slow danced before, haven’t you?”

 

The other person stammered over his next words. “No,” He finally managed to say. Nathaniel hummed.

 

“Well, it’s not that hard. I’ll teach you!” He grinned, “Okay?”

 

Mildly (Okay, more like strongly) surprised by the new confidence Nathaniel seemed to be emitting, Bubbler didn’t object as Nathaniel started teaching him how to slow dance. Noticing how the akuma was distracted, most of the party members ran away. Chloe and Adrien stayed, although it was obvious Adrien was dying inside and wanted to leave too.

 

“Okay, move your feet like this.”

 

Bubbler simply followed the instructions, still astounded by the artist in front of him. Hawkmoth started talking to him. 

 

“What are you doing?! You’re supposed to be getting the miraculous!”



Oblivious to the one-sided conversation happening in front of him, Nathaniel continued his explanation of how to slow dance.

 

“Put your arms here,” Nathaniel guided the akuma’s hands to the usual positions people put them while dancing, “And then to dip someone, you just do this.”



“What?”

 

Before he could react, Nathaniel shifted Bubbler in such a way to be dipping him. He smiled innocently at the akuma. Adrien and Chloe stopped dancing to gawk at the pair.

 

The dance (which was more of Nathaniel directing Bubbler) was interrupted by a ladybug patterned water bottle hitting Nathaniel in the head. He jolted, dropping Bubbler onto the ground and immediately reaching up to rub the injury, “Ow…”

 

Bubbler collided with the ground, grunting. A shout from the crowd of students revealed who had thrown it.

 

“It’s Ladybug!”

 

Cheers filled the yard as Ladybug stood tall and proud on the roof of a nearby building. Using her appearance as a distraction, Adrien bolted, soon finding a place to transform.

 

“You’re fucking thirsty,” She muttered below her breath, staring at Nathaniel. Luckily, she was standing far enough away that he couldn’t hear her.

 

Bubbler growled, getting up, “Took you long enough!” He turned to glare at Nathaniel, “You’ve been distracting me this whole time!” With a quick flick of the wrist, Bubbler’s bubble wand was pulled out of its container, pointing threateningly at Nathaniel, “You’re just like the adults! Trying to take away our fun! I should send you up there with them!”

 

Nathaniel winked, “You don’t need bubbles to take me sky high.”

 

Bubbler sputtered, concentration dying for a couple seconds. Within those seconds came one call.

 

“Cataclysm!”

 

Chat Noir ran up, pressing his glowing hand to the bubble wand. Bubbler squawked as it disintegrated in his hand. Ladybug made quick work of purifying the akuma and casting the cure. She turned to Nathaniel, letting Chat Noir help Nino.

 

“That was… very reckless of you.” She had to pretend she didn’t know he was basically the shyest kid at school (Well, besides Marc). “Why did you do that, Mr…?”

 

“Nathaniel Kurtzberg,” The artist had the damn nerve to curtsy like he hadn’t almost been sent up into space.

 

“Um, well, you probably shouldn’t do that again,” Ladybug continued on, regardless.

 

“Okay!” The boy chirped.

 

---

 

Nathaniel rubbed his head, walking into his bathroom. It was a long day today, what with being forced to go to a party held by an akuma. His inner introvert was crying at the reminder. Nathaniel’s eyes landed on the medication on the counter.

 

“Oh, right, I forgot to take them today. I really do need to set up an alarm…”

Chapter 3: Mr. Pigeon

Notes:

this isn't a flirting chapter I swear

Edit 9/5/2020: I have been informed this chapter is not doing well for bipolar representation by making them seem dumb. That was not my intention in writing this, I meant for Nath to seem sleep deprived. But that's the warning I'm giving.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nathaniel laid down on the park’s ground, looking up towards the sky. A muffled groan escaped his closed lips.

 

He rolled over, using his arms as a makeshift pillow to rest his forehead on.

 

Every thought and action felt like he was being dragged through sludge. He was on his way home, but his body decided to just give up on motion and collapse.

 

So far, this day was totally going great. A fashion contest he wasn’t taking part in, Alix hanging out with other people for the day, and literally crumpling to the floor while walking through the park.

 

Great.

 

Nathaniel looked up. A pigeon pecked the ground innocently in front of him. He outstretched a hand. “You. I vibe with you.” It stared at him, cocking its head. “Don’t look at me like that.” The thought never even crossed his mind how insane he looked talking to a pigeon.

 

It cooed before hopping away. Nathaniel pushed himself up as he watched it start flying out of the park.

 

“Noooo,” He droned, standing up, starting to walk after the pigeon.

 

Well, more like speed-walk. That pigeon flew fast

 

Observations about the city were filed away for later. For now, he was just going to catch up with this damn bird.

 

Nathaniel was finally able to catch up with it near a statue in the middle of the city. He jumped up, despite how much his body screamed for him not to do so. His arms swiped out to grab the pigeon. The action was successful. He dropped down on the floor, sitting down, hugging the pigeon in his arms. The flapping of the wings made it a little difficult to hold, but it was a small price to pay for salvation.

 

“Let him go!” A man standing on the statue (huh, since when was this place a hot spot for pigeons?) screeched at Nathaniel. 

 

The artist hummed, flopping to the ground side-first, pigeon still in his grasp, although it seemed to have calmed down significantly. “My friend now.”

 

The man blinked at him, jumping down from his perch. He strolled next to Nathaniel, “Ah, a fellow pigeon lover! Want to join me?”



Nathaniel blinked, “Sure.” 

 

Idly, he wondered why the man looked so weird.

 

 “I am Mr. Pigeon! And I am retaking Paris back for the pigeons.”

 

...Acted weird too.

 

“That’s nice,” Nathaniel muttered, staring at the pigeon in his hands. It cooed, before attempting to yet again wiggle free of his hold. He decided to let go of it. Nathaniel turned his body to be facing up towards the sky again. With a quick glance around the area, a conclusion was very quickly reached.

 

The pigeons really loved this statue, huh?

 

If asked, the energy he was containing right now would be the ‘Look at all those chickens’ vine.

 

Nathaniel glanced up at Mr. Pigeon (Strange name, although to be fair, it matched with everything else he knew about the man. He guessed you had to like pigeons with a last name like that.), who was currently conversing with a bird.

 

Eh, not the strangest thing he’s seen. He literally slow danced with a super villain earlier that month.

 

Mr. Pigeon looked down at Nathaniel, “Want to come with me?”

Nathaniel shrugged, “Sure.” With that confirmation, the boy suddenly found himself being lifted off the ground by a flock of pigeons. Huh. So this was happening now. He didn’t protest at all, simply letting Mr. Pigeon onto the flock as well and sitting there quietly at the flock started flying up and away.

 

Was this guy a pigeon whisperer?

 

---

 

When did Ladybug and Chat Noir get here? Why were they in a cage?

 

Perhaps zoning out wasn’t a good idea at the moment.

 

“Why are you with an akuma?!” Ladybug shouted from her position in the cage.

 

Nathaniel blinked, rubbing his eyes, looking up at Mr. Pigeon. Damn, he really did need to take a nap. “He’s an akuma?”



Ladybug sputtered, “YOU ARE SITTING ON A FLOCK OF PIGEONS!”

 

...Huh. He was.

 

In hindsight, this really should’ve been obvious.

 

Nathaniel leapt down from the pigeons to the roof, causing Mr. Pigeon to let out a squawk of indignation. The akuma also jumped to stand next to Nathaniel, “What’re you doing?”



Nathaniel reached up to grab Mr. Pigeon’s whistle, “I assume this is the akumatized object?”

 

“Yes?-”

 

The artist yanked down on the object, freeing it from his neck. Nathaniel rubbed his eyes, walking over to the cage, waving his hands to make the pigeons fly away. He handed the whistle through the bars, placing it in Ladybug’s hand.

 

She quickly smashed it on the ground, purifying the akuma that flew out. The heroine quickly called for a lucky charm, using it for a cure of the city.

 

Mr. Pigeon collapsed on the ground, transforming back into a regular man. Nathaniel recognized him. He had seen him quite a few times, feeding pigeons in the park.

 

Ladybug sighed, rubbing her forehead, “This is the second time Nathaniel. I can’t believe I have to specify this but, avoid akumas.”

 

Nathaniel hummed, simply too tired to say more than that. Honestly, he really should take a nap once he gets home.

 

Chat Noir and Ladybug split up to return each civilian back to their homes. Nathaniel waved goodbye to Chat Noir (Maybe one day he could muster up enough courage to actually flirt with the hero. There was a big difference between flirting with akumas who wouldn’t remember anything and heroes who would .)

 

He collapsed into his bed, not a single thought drifting to the medicine he forgot to take. Again.

 

Two times is a coincidence, three times was a pattern.

 

It seems the pattern has finally started.

Notes:

Edit 9/5/2020: things are confusing

Chapter 4: Stormy Weather

Notes:

Back to the flirting B)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was some perk to being invisible, he supposed. After all, Nathaniel got to watch his crush (Crush? Was that the right word to use? Sure he’d like to date Marinette and all, but they were barely friends through the art club. Could he really like someone he didn’t really know? ...Nevermind, Ladybug and Chat Noir exist.) flail over Adrien.

 

Damn, he really didn’t have a chance, huh?

 

He glanced back down at his sketchbook, continuing the drawing he was working on. Idly, he remembered he should take his meds. Wouldn’t want a repeat of the past three akumas. Nathaniel reached into his bag to grab the medication. Marinette’s parents’ bakery was just across the street. He could probably pop in, buy a drink, then take them in the bathroom. A small amount of shock spread throughout his body as his hand tried to grab something that wasn’t there.

 

Nathaniel took a small break from his work to shuffle through his bag.

 

Shit, did he leave them at home?

 

Well, that was great. He should probably go home and get them, but it would be fine if he just finished his art first, right? With that thought in mind, the artist returned to sketching his picture.

 

Nathaniel’s head shot back up once he heard screams and wind. 

 

Surprisingly, the carousel was now covered in an ice dome. Nathaniel’s eye trailed up to the floating girl in the sky.

 

Yep. Definitely an akuma.

 

She was across the park from him so Nathaniel could probably run and get out in time. 

 

...He was invisible enough to just sit there and not get blasted, right? 

 

Luckily enough for Nathaniel, the answer to that question was yes, the akuma did not notice him at all, instead choosing to blast people trying to run.

 

Dang, why are akuma so rude? People are just trying to survive and you decide that’s enough to try and kill them? Rude as hell.

 

He kept his head ducked down, trying to seem as small as possible. 

 

“Hey ice queen!”

 

Nathaniel perked up at the hero’s voice, twisting his body around. At their current position, what with the angle he was looking up and the way Chat Noir was squatting, he had a direct view of the other’s…

 

Nathaniel gave an appreciative whistle under his breath. Chat Noir was definitely an attractive hero, especially from this viewpoint. If this whole superhero thing doesn't work out, Chat Noir could be a great underwear or pants model.

 

“What’s with all the terrorizing? Why don’t you pick on someone your own temperature?”

 

“My name is not ice queen, it’s Stormy Weather!”

 

One of the more creative ones so far, in Hawkmoth’s defense. Nathaniel was still down to throw hands with him though, just over his naming and designs. Add in the terrorism and Nathaniel was about ready to murder the guy with his bare hands.

 

“Listen, I’m feline more generous than usual today. So cool down and we’ll call it quits, okay?”

 

...Did he seriously think that was gonna work?

 

Without a single moment of hesitation, Stormy Weather’s face dropped and she sent a blast of wind at the hero, sending him hurtling away, screaming. Which like, fair. He would’ve done the same to be honest.

 

Nathaniel peeked out from the park bench he was hiding behind, peering through the fence at the akuma, “Wow, you really blew him away. Maybe I could be the next victim on your list?”

 

“Not this bitch again,” Stormy Weather heard Hawkmoth grumble through their connection.

 

She pointed her umbrella at him, “Not interested in boys.”

 

“Oh. Oh!” Nathaniel popped up, “I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” He waved his hands around in the air, “Uh, not that I’m homophobic or anything, I’m bi myself. Boys are hot. Uh, not that you would know. Think! I mean, think. Uh-” He slapped his hands to his face, “I’ve been talking too long.”

 

Stormy Weather snickered.

 

Meanie.

 

His mind came up with a plan. Granted, it probably wasn’t a good plan, in both execution and concept, but he was going to throw it out into the world anyways.

 

“Yo, if you can blast him towards one of the heroes so I can get it,” He covered the left side of his face with his left hand, winking (could she tell it was a wink with his bangs in the way?) at the akuma, “Haha, just kidding… Unless?”

 

Stormy Weather stifled a laugh with her hand, “Alright then, hope you don’t mind being a hostage.”

 

Nathaniel fist pumped the air, “Hell yeah!”

 

---

 

Ladybug and Chat Noir looked up towards the TV. Stormy Weather stood there, holding Nathaniel up by his wrist. 

 

“Hey, heroes!” The akuma sneered, “Got myself a little hostage. Get yourselves over here, now.” A grin spread across her face as she threw Nathaniel out of frame (Not without a small shriek from the boy). “And now for the weather!”

 

Ladybug crossed her arms, “Hm. She just gave away her location.”

 

“Well? Shall we get going, m’lady?”

 

The heroine nodded, “Yes.”

 

---

 

The heroes kicked open the door to the recording room, noticing immediately how it was empty inside, Stormy Weather’s snickers echoing throughout the room.

 

“It’s a recording!” Ladybug called out.

 

They both froze as a cackle rang out from behind them, washing over them like a cold wave. The heroes turned around, seeing Stormy Weather (and Nathaniel, a couple feet away from her) proudly standing there. She raised her umbrella, sending a lightning bolt towards a light above them. Ladybug and Chat Noir rolled away from the object crashing and shattering on the ground.

 

As they did that, the lights throughout the studio shut off. Chat Noir looked up, looking straight ahead towards the akuma as she grabbed her hostage by the wrist and flew away, the boy screaming curses in another language all the while.

 

---

 

Nathaniel took a deep breath and calmed down from the surprise grab from the akuma.

 

Stormy Weather snickered at the boy, “Well, I do still need to use you as a hostage.”

 

The artist rolled his eyes, thankful she couldn’t see it in the dark, “Yeah, yeah.” He stayed quiet for the rest of the duration of the chase sequence, only letting out a quiet yelp upon being lifted up in the air.

 

Ladybug and Chat Noir burst out from the door. 

 

Stormy Weather cackled, “You airheads! You fell right into my trap!” With a wave of her hand, the hail storm around them worsened. “There’s no way out! Party’s over, fools!” Her statements were accompanied by several hand and arm movements, uncaring of the hostage in her grasp.

 

The heroine shook her hand free of Chat Noir’s and walked forward, “We’re just getting started! Let the boy go, Stormy Weather!”

 

She sneered at them, “You can have him!” Nathaniel didn’t get a chance to react before he was being hurled towards the ground.

 

Suddenly, he empathized with Chloe when she was being thrown by Stoneheart.

 

Chat Noir slid forward across the floor to catch Nathaniel in his arms. The hero stood up, peering down at the boy.

 

“Hey,” Nathaniel whispered with a small smile. The hero probably wouldn't have noticed if he winked.

 

“Hey,” Chat responded, with a wink of his own.

 

“GUYS!” Ladybug shouted, before calling for her lucky charm.

 

Chat placed Nathaniel down gently besides the door, sending yet another wink, “Stay safe.”

 

The artist only sighed in contentment as he watched the heroes get ready for their battle.

 

---

 

With a toss of the towel and a call of “Miraculous Ladybug!”, ladybugs swarmed the city, reverting all the damage back to normal.

 

Stormy Weather laid knelt on the ground, turning back into Aurore. She leaned back, sitting up, “What am I doing up here?!”

 

“Pound it!” The heroes shared a fist bump. Chat strolled over to Nathaniel, helping him up.

 

“You certainly always appear often.”

 

Nathaniel smirked back, “Maybe it’s just cause I wanna see you.”

 

Chat chuckled, “I’m flattered.”

 

Ladybug took a deep breath before screeching, waving her hands at Nathaniel, “HOW DO YOU ALWAYS GET INVOLVED?!”

 

He simply shot her some finger guns, trademark of the bisexuals, back.

Notes:

HEYYY I WAS S T R U G G L I N G WITH SOME SENTENCES WHILE WRITING THESE AND MY VERY GOOD FRIENDS HELPED ME SOOOO THANK YALL
Credits
---
christallized - {He had a direct view of the others... Nathaniel gave an appreciative whistle under his breath. Chat Noir was definitely an attractive hero, especially from this viewpoint.}
Mnoeln - {At their current position, what with the angle he was looking up and the way Chat Noir was squatting, he had a direct view of the other’s, admittedly very nice, behind. It's a great behind, in fact. If this whole superhero thing doesn't work out, Chat Noir could be a great underwear or pants model.}
Sinnamon_Troll - (Combined two they gave me) {a cackle came from behind, washing over them like a cold wave} + {(Name here) shivered as a cackle rang out from behind them.}
I love all of yall thank you for helping

Chapter 5: Timebreaker

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As Nathaniel watched Alix hand her brand new watch (When did she get that? Was it from the lunch she and her dad were having? Oh, he was so interrogating her later) to Alya, he had a small twinge of jealousy. He was her best friend. Why not hand it to him?

 

Then he was reminded it was seconds before a race and she probably just handed it to the nearest person. It was nice to see Alix being so responsible.

 

After all, there was nothing that could happen to the watch with it being held by someone else.

 

---

 

Something happened to the watch. Whoever had it (Alya? Marinette? Adrien? Chloe?) dropped it and Alix ran over it. 

 

Honestly, it wasn’t that hard to hold a watch. A pocket watch. To put in your pocket .

 

Maybe extended exposure to akumas was doing something to his class.

 

He should probably focus less on the dumbness of his class and more on the akuma who just skated in front of him.

 

Nathaniel squeaked, falling to the ground. He glanced up at Timebreaker, who had the butterfly mask on her face.

 

She clicked her tongue, “You gonna flirt with me?”

 

Nathaniel immediately recoiled, face scrunching up in disgust, “Ew, no. You’re like a sister to me.”

 

With that statement, Timebreaker reached down and tapped his chest.

 

He shot her a look of betrayal, “You fucking gremlin.”

 

She simply shot him a smug smirk, “Don’t worry, you’ll be alive in the past.”

 

As Nathaniel faded from existence, he had one singular thought.

 

I hate this fucking family.

 

---

 

Nathaniel shuddered as Alix and Kim finished their first lap. It felt like a cold wave ran down his body. A quick look around showed some of his classmates having that same shiver.

 

“Did something happen?” Juleka murmured, at his side.

 

Nathaniel bit his lip, “I feel like… something did . I’m just not aware of it.”

 

Maybe it was because he skipped taking his medication that day. Probably was. He really needs to stop doing that.

 

“My watch!” A voice that sounded suspiciously like Alix’s shouted. Nathaniel jumped at the noise and turned around to watch a figure jump down from a ledge in front of them as Ladybug shouted something about a watch.

 

A watch?

 

With a shriek from Chloe, Alix’s watch slipped from her hand, shattering into pieces of the ground.

 

Oh.

 

Oh fuck.

 

---

 

Chat knocked away one of the Timebreakers. He turned to Nathaniel who was hiding for once in his damn life behind a ledge. “Aren’t you going to flirt with her or something?”

 

Nathaniel’s face dropped to a deadpan stare, “No. Absolutely not.”

 

Chat cursed under his breath. Guess they couldn’t depend on Nathaniel being a distraction this time.

 

Ladybug One pulled him aside from a grab from Timebreaker Two. Or One. It was hard to tell.

 

“It’s a watch, come on!” Chat whined.

 

“It wasn’t a normal watch, idiot!” Timebreaker One(?) snapped. “It was a gift!”

 

“Aw, Alix,” Nathaniel murmured, standing up from his hiding spot. Each person paused in their movement. Nathaniel leaped over the ledge, walking over to Timebreaker One. “I know how much getting a gift destroyed hurts.”

 

The artist shrugged, with a sheepish smile, “Remember that time some bullies ruined the sketchbook you got me for my tenth birthday? I cried for an hour.” He finally made his way next to Timebreaker One’s side. “We never did end up fixing it.”

 

Nathaniel’s head rolled from one shoulder to the other, “But it meant a lot that you stayed with me to make sure I felt better. Maybe we could trade positions for this one. You’re one of, no, you are my best friend. You’ve been it since childhood,” He beamed, “Anything I can do to help, I’ll do.” 

 

The akuma and the boy stared at each other. Nathaniel smiled, “Want a hug?”

 

Timebreaker One blinked, “Uh-”

 

“Too bad, you’re getting it anyways!” He cheered, draping his arms over his shoulder and pulling her in for a hug. Nathaniel hummed happily even as the heroes and the other akuma stared.

 

“How is he not gone?” Ladybug Two whispered, squinting her eyes. Her allies simply shrugged.

 

“I think it’s cause he’s touching her and not her touching him,” Chat explained.

 

Nathaniel looked up from his improv cuddle session with an akuma, making eye contact with the second Timebreaker. He reached up a hand, making a grabby motion towards her. The akuma pointed a finger at herself questioningly. Nathaniel nodded, making a more intense imitation of the previous motion.

 

She skated her way over to him. He quickly reached over, locking his arm around her shoulder and pulling her into the hug. The heroes watched as the three of them laughed.

 

“Omg, I’m finally surrounded with people shorter than me,” Nathaniel snorted out.

 

Timebreaker Two laughed, jokingly punching him.

 

It was at that moment everyone remembered her powers.

 

“Aw fuck,” Nathaniel stated, body already starting to freeze and voice starting to fade, “I can’t believe you’ve done this.”

 

As his body vanished into the air, the two akumas stared shocked at the empty space their best friend once was. In the short time the akumas were distracted, the two Ladybugs threw their yo-yos to grab the skates.

 

---

 

Alix blinked her eyes open as the black mist turned her back to normal. “Huh?” She quickly got up.

 

“ALIX!”

 

Before the girl could react, she was getting a tackle hug from Nathaniel. Alix was luckily used to this as it happened a lot over the years of their friendship. 

 

“Are you okay?” He asked, worry written across his face. She shot him a reassuring smile.

 

“Yeah, I’m good.”

 

Nathaniel sighed in relief, burying his head in her shoulder, “Ah, thank God.”

 

Ladybug walked up to the two of them, “Here.” She extended her hand, containing the watch, “I think this is yous.”

 

Alix gasped in excitement, taking it back. “Sweet! How did you fix it? Thank you!” She clutched the watch close to her chest, looking down and sighing. “I should’ve never given it to someone else to look after. It was my responsibility. My bad.”

 

Nathaniel’s smile twitched at that statement. Surely, Ladybug was going to refute that, right?

 

“Responsibility isn’t something to be taken lightly.”

 

“Okay, no,” Nathaniel stepped between the two. “You are not about to pin this on Alix.”

 

Both girls made a small surprised noise, along with everyone else watching.

 

“She did what was responsible!” He continued to argue, “Alix gave it to someone else so they could make sure it was safe. It’s not her fault the people who held it are dumbasses.”

 

“Hey!” Alya shouted from the crowd.

 

“I said what I said!” Nathaniel snapped at her before continuing, “It’s a literal pocket watch! All of them had pockets! Marinette has a fucking bag , for crying out loud!”

 

Ladybug coughed, ending the conversation quickly for whatever reason, “Ah. Sorry, Alix. I shouldn’t have blamed you.”

 

Alix waved a hand, “Don’t worry about it, LB.”

 

“Alright, so I’ve been wondering this since Nathaniel hugged your akuma,” Chat started, only to get interrupted.

 

“YOU DID WHAT?!”

 

“It’s nothing.”

 

“Are you two dating?” Chat finished his question.

 

Nathaniel choked on his spit while Alix gagged.

 

“God. God, no,” Nathaniel winced. “We’re childhood friends, basically siblings. Just… ew.”

 

“Don’t ever imply that again,” Alix warned, bloodlust in her eyes.

 

“Yikes, okay, I was just checking-”

Notes:

Canon didn’t praise Alix for being responsible, in fact they bashed her for something that wasn’t even her fault, so I’ll do it instead

I only learnt Timebreaker had goggles and did not in fact have bug eyes while writing this chapter

Chapter 6: Copycat

Notes:

Theo is like... Luka's age in this fic

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nathaniel cursed under his breath, walking through the Louvre. In his rush to get to the statue unveiling, he had left his medication at his house, and he had promised Alix he was going to hang out with her this afternoon so he couldn’t go back and get it. He’d feel too bad.

 

Nathaniel paused as Chat Noir walked out of a hallway in the Louvre carrying the Mona Lisa in his arms. They stared at each other for a short moment.

 

The silence only lasted for a second before Nathaniel decided to be a goddamn idiot again and flirt with the thief, “Instead of stealing that boring old painting, why not steal the real masterpiece instead?” The question was finished with a wink and a wave of the hand gesturing towards himself.

 

Chat Noir blinked at him, cheeks slowly heating up.

 

Nathaniel snickered. Chat Noir didn’t usually get this flustered when he flirted with him. The hero would normally banter back.

 

Copycat was very confused. Why was this guy flirting with who he thinks is Chat Noir? Are they dating? Oh, they probably were. That explains a lot.

 

Actually, wasn’t this the guy that always appeared during akuma attacks? He had been used as a hostage before. Stealing a person would cause more of a scandal, wouldn’t it? The akuma shook his head, getting rid of the red tinting his cheeks and smirked, placing down the painting, “If you insist.”

 

Nathaniel yelped as the hero grabbed him, throwing him over his shoulder. “Didn’t think that’d actually work,” He muttered. The artist went limp in his grasp, idly wondering where he would take him. He waved to the phones of people recording them as the pair walked away.

 

---

 

“Breaking news! Chat Noir has kidnapped a boy!”

 

Adrien immediately shot up in his seat in his car.

 

“What?!”

 

“According to this phone footage, he attempted to steal the Mona Lisa before deciding to take this boy instead.”

 

Adrien watched, his mouth agape as the copycat grabbed Nathaniel and started walking away.

 

“It seems the boy said something to him beforehand, but it is unknown what he said.”

 

...Knowing how Nathaniel acted during these things, it was probably a flirt.

 

As the car screeched to a stop, Adrien immediately threw the door open, muttering under his breath, “Nathaniel, what mess have you gotten into this time?”

 

---

 

Roger waved his finger accusingly at Chat Noir, “Where is the boy?”

 

The hero put his hands in the air, “Whoa, whoa, watch the Cat-titude! An impostor took him, not me!”

 

“Likely story!”

 

“He’s telling the truth!” Someone shouted. Chat quickly saw the owner of the voice run up to them. Alix held up her phone, showing some text messages between her and Nathaniel.

 

“He said he’s at a studio.” She switched apps to Google Maps, showing the address of where Nathaniel was. 

 

“The sculptor,” Chat muttered under his breath. In hindsight, it probably wasn’t a good idea to lie about having a relationship with Ladybug to someone who had a high admiration of her. “Thanks Alix!” He shouted, using his baton to launch away.



As his feet hit the rooftops of Paris, Chat called Ladybug. “I know where Nathaniel is!”

 

---

 

“You know, I’ve known you’re not Chat Noir for a while.”

 

Copycat paused as he finished locking Nathaniel into the convenient cage he had in his studio. 

 

How did he know?

 

“Chat Noir usually flirts back with me.”

 

His mind started racing a mile a minute, reaching the conclusion that yes, this twink boy and the hero were in fact dating, as Nathaniel continued speaking. “Also your voices are like, so different. Mostly the second reason to be honest. So like, what’s your official name?”

 

“Copycat.”

 

“Huh. Weird name to shout in bed, but I’ll deal with it.” Copycat sputtered, face going bright red.

 

“Get away from the hostage!” The real Chat shouted, dropping down from the ceiling. Copycat quickly gained his composure, sneering before throwing a box with a fortune cat on it.

 

“DON’T TOUCH THE BOX!” Nathaniel shouted, before yelling in a bunch of gibberish Chat couldn’t understand. He took the advice of the words he did understand and dodged the box.



Copycat scowled before rushing forwards Chat Noir, “Cataclysm!” He swung his hand at the other blonde. 

 

While watching the fight, Nath idly muttered to himself. “What happens if Copycat’s timer runs out? Does he turn into Chat’s real civilian identity?”

 

The other two people in the room stopped fighting. Copycat stood there, “Do I?!”

 

“Wait, what even got you akumatized to make you want to turn into a teenage superhero?!” Nathaniel continued with his questions out loud.

 

“I need to prove I’ll be a better match with Ladybug than this alley cat will ever be!” Copycat snarled, pulling out a newspaper clipping tinted purple out of his pocket using his uncharged hand. Probably where the akuma was.

 

“Uh, about that I lied,” Chat murmured, looking away.

 

“You lied?!”

 

“ABOUT US BEING IN A RELATIONSHIP?!” Ladybug shouted, also jumping down from the ceiling.

 

“Sorry!” Chat apologized, while Ladybug tried to grab the photo with her yo-yo. Copycat pulled back before the yo-yo could connect, moving into a fighting position.

 

“Lucky Charm!” A red spoon dotted with black dots fell into Ladybug’s hand. “A spoon?” She didn’t get a chance to develop a plan before Copycat kicked it out of her hand, the item flying across the room. The akuma tackled Chat to the ground. Ladybug noted internally that he was still holding the paper.

 

“I wonder what cataclysm will do to a person.”

 

Nathaniel’s eyes landed on the spoon that landed near the cage. It was close enough he could grab it.

 

“Hey, asshole!”

 

Copycat snatched the spoon thrown at him from out of the air, “What was that supposed to do?!” His question was answered as dust fell through his closed hand. He sighed. “Well played.”

 

Ladybug quickly used her yo-yo to grab the picture, pulling it towards herself. She caught it in her hand, tearing it in half. The akuma fluttered out, Ladybug quickly capturing it. Copycat collapsed to the ground, turning back into the sculptor (Theo was his name, right?) from the park.

 

Theo looked around confused, “What am I doing here?”

 

Ladybug looked at Chat Noir, tilting her head to gesture towards Nathaniel, still stuck in the cage Theo had for whatever reason. 

 

As the heroine talked to Theo, Chat walked up to the cage. Nathaniel smirked at him, “My knight in leather armor.”

 

Chat winked, “Here to save you, my dude in distress.”

 

...Nino was rubbing off on him.

 

The artist simply snickered, “Well, I’ll be in distress until you get me out. Any bright ideas?”

 

“Oh, yeah,” He raised his hand in the air, “Cataclysm!” With a swipe of his arms, the bars of the cage turned to ash, falling to the ground. Chat pulled Nathaniel out with a grin. 

 

“Can you take him back to his home?” Ladybug asked. 

 

“Got it!” Chat wrapped his arm around Nathaniel’s waist. “Shall we go?”

 

“Yeah, can you drop me off at the Louvre? I promised Alix I would hang with her.”

 

“Of course!”

 

Chat took great enjoyment in watching Alix screech at Nathaniel for having no self preservation.

Notes:

The "gibberish" Nath shouted was “YOU LOVABLE IDIOT, I SWEAR TO GOD IF YOU DO I WILL PERSONALLY MURDER YOU MYSELF!” in Yiddish

Credit to CryptTheCryptid for the “why don't you steal the real masterpiece” flirt

Chapter 7: Pharaoh

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nathaniel laid down on a bench in the Louvre main hall, feeling tired as all hell that day. He placed an arm over his eyes, groaning. Alix said she’d meet him here. Where was she?

 

His arm slipped off his face, falling down to dangle besides the bench.

 

“Nathaniel, get up!”

 

Nathaniel blinked before he was pulled up by Alix. “What’s up?”



She gestured around at the giant bubbles surrounding them, with an exasperated look.

 

“Oh.”

 

Alix tugged at him to get off the bench. He obeyed quietly, before slumping his body onto hers.

 

“Nath!”

 

“Sorry,” He muttered, burying his face in her shoulder, “Tired.”

 

She patted his head in sympathy, “Alright, but we gotta go.” He hummed in response.

 

“What is this?” A voice bellowed from behind them. Alix turned around slightly to look at the origin.

 

“Oh. Oh no.”

 

Pharaoh was standing there, Alya unceremoniously tossed over his shoulder, live-streaming the whole time. The akuma picked up Nathaniel by the back of his jacket, “You remind me of something.”

 

Alix kicked his shins, “Let him go, Jalil! Your nerd theories have gone too far.”

 

“Who is Jalil?” Pharaoh asked, before tossing Alix aside with a kick. She landed inside one of the bubbles, her speed slowing down like she was in a cartoon of some sort. 

 

‘RIP Alix,’ Nathaniel mourned in his head, ‘You served us well.’

 

He was suddenly raised up, becoming face to face with the supervillain holding him. In the background, he could hear Alya describing what’s happening, like the viewers couldn’t tell already. Nathaniel blinked tiredly, yawning. He really wanted a nap at the moment, not gonna lie.

 

“Ah, so I was right!” Pharaoh roared, Nathaniel wincing at the volume of the shout, “You are obviously a cat’s spirit in a human form! Cats are Ra's eyes. If I perform my deeds before him, Ra will surely see and bless my actions!" He tossed Nathaniel over his other shoulder, continuing his walk to the outside.

 

Alya tilted her phone towards him, “It seems the akuma has captured yet another person! This time, a classmate of mine! Tell me Nathaniel, you’ve been involved in quite a few akuma attacks at this point. What’s your reaction to this one?”

 

The artist groaned, going limp, “I’m so tired. I broke one of my inking pens today, then I got yelled at for drawing in class directly afterwards, then I got kidnapped again by someone who’s basically my brother! Today sucks!”

 

“Basically your brother?”

 

Nathaniel waved a hand in the air, “Childhood friends with the Kubdels. Apparently this guy is Jalil. Scrawny nerd boy.”

 

Their conversation was interrupted by Pharaoh tossing them both on the ground outside the Louvre. “Anubis, give me mummies!” He yelled, head shifting to match the god’s image. The akuma swiveled around, turning civilians innocently standing around them into mummies. “Soon, we'll be together again, my Nefertiti! My long-lost love!”

 

Nathaniel huffed, falling backwards onto the ground, “What even got him akumatized?”

 

“Um, I think his dad didn’t let him use an artifact to try and resurrect someone.”

 

Nathaniel blinked, “Resurrection?” His expression turned somber for a small moment before returning to normal.

 

Alya turned to the Pharaoh, tapping him, “ Uh, excuse me, Pharaoh, but, uh, what exactly is going on?

 

“I'm going to carry out the secret spell, to bring Nefertiti back!”

 

“Ahh, hmmm. Gotcha! You're talking about the spell on the papyrus, right?”

 

“Correct! The one hundred mummies and the offering!”

 

Nathaniel huffed under his breath, “These aren’t even a hundred mummies.”

 

“Offering. What offering?”

 

Pharaoh gestured up towards the sun, “To persuade the sun god Ra to give me my sweet princess, I must give him something in return. A pure soul!”

 

Nathaniel squinted. Was this akuma even Jalil or did Jalil get possessed by the soul of the dead guy? He didn’t remember his name. Sue him.

 

“Dude, that's hard to come by.”

 

“But I've already found her! You look so much like her!” Pharaoh proceeded to caress Alya’s face, which gained a disgusted wince from both teens present.

 

“Say what?!” Alya shrieked. She turned to Nathaniel for help. He shot her a peace sign.

 

“You’re on your own.”

 

“Wow, thanks, great help!” She snapped back.

 

“But first…” Pharaoh sidestepped the reporter, picking up Nathaniel by his arm, “You.”

 

Nathaniel blinked, “Eh?”

 

Alya huffed, speaking in a mocking tone, “You’re on your own.” He shot her a glare.

 

“The Gods will surely hear out my plea if I give them a gift beforehand!”

 

“Gift?” Nathaniel’s eyes widened, “Oh. Oh, I’m the gift, aren’t I?”

 

---

 

The two superheroes peered over the edge of a nearby roof, staring down at the crowd of mummies surrounding the akuma and his two hostages. 

 

Chat winked at Ladybug, “Maybe I could call you the mummy of our future children, eh?”

 

“...That was a stretch and you know it.” The cat hero wilted in response. 

 

---

 

While Alya was a bit miffed at Nathaniel for telling her to deal with being sacrificed herself, she wasn’t going to just stand there and watch him be killed. Her eyes locked onto a figure spinning a spotted yo-yo. “ Whoa, back up! Who's that goddess chick with the black spots! There, on your papyrus!”

 

“Ladybug, my sworn enemy! My nemesis may have kept me from carrying out my ritual five thousand years ago, but she will not stop Nefertiti from coming back to me this time!”

 

“What?” Nathaniel deadpanned. Oh shit, had he been crushing on someone immortal this whole time?

 

“Five thousand years ago?!”

 

“Oh, sacred Ra, god of the sun, I Pharaoh, offer to thee a sacred cat in the form of a human’s body!” The staff at Pharaoh’s side glowed brilliantly as it started floating upwards. The akuma threw the boy down to the ground. Mummies descended upon the artist even as Alya tried to fend them off. 

 

A ray of light shot out from the staff, landing a direct hit on the Louvre. The entire structure glowed before it concentrated into a single beam racing up into the sky. 

 

Both Alya and Nathaniel stared in shock as dark clouds immediately began radiating out from the beam. 

 

Pharaoh and the mummies started chanting about bringing back Nefertiti as Nathaniel was carried away towards the beam. 

 

Nathaniel attempted to break loose of their grip, with no avail, before going slack, “Today sucks.”

 

“Hey there, you bunch of bandages!” The redhead looked to his left to see Chat Noir crouching on a lamp post. “What do you say we wrap this up?”

 

“Oh, thank god,” Nathaniel muttered under his breath. “Pretty boy has come to save the day.”

 

“Seize him!” Pharaoh screeched, multiple mummies chasing after Chat Noir in response to the command. Chat leaped away, jumping between lamps. “ Wait, this looks... like a trap!”

 

“Well, no shit,” Nathaniel muttered, before he was scooped up by Ladybug. He melted into the hug she used to hold him. 

 

“Ugh, at least I still have the pure soul!” Pharaoh turned to Alya next, grabbing her by the arm and stomping towards the beam of light.

 

“Help me, Ladybug!”

 

Ladybug placed Nathaniel on a roof.



He sighed dreamily, “That was the longest hug I’ve ever gotten from someone I don’t consider family.”

 

The two stared at each other. 

 

Ladybug pointed downwards towards the Louvre, “I’m… going to save Alya now.”

 

“Yeah,” Nathaniel muttered, embarrassed, “You do that.”

 

She jumped off the roof as Nathaniel sunk down into a ball, thoroughly wanting to sink into the Earth.

 

---

 

Well, seeing your classmate almost be sucked into a cloud of darkness in the sky certainly wasn’t usual, but it was interesting at the very least. Although, as Ladybug swung away, Nathaniel had to wonder if anyone was coming to get him down or if he would have to wait for the authorities.

 

“Your ride is here.”

 

Nathaniel turned around to see Chat Noir leaning on his baton, swinging his belt-tail in his hand.

 

The hero held out a hand, “Shall I get you down?” The artist stepped closer, reaching out to accept the hand, before going limp and burying his face in Chat’s shoulder. The blond steadied both of them, “Woah, there.”

 

Nathaniel made a muffled sound, “It’s been a long day. Let me have this.”

 

Chat stood there, letting Nathaniel rest on his shoulder before dropping him off at the Louvre entrance.

 

Later that night, Adrien would wonder why he let Nathaniel stay there instead of just getting him down immediately.

Notes:

SIN WAS SUCH A HUGE HELP FOR THIS CHAPTER (and story in general) THANK YOUUUU

but for this specific chapter I'm thanking them for the “This is obviously a cat in human form, cats are Ra's eyes. If I perform my deeds before him, Ra will surely see and bless my actions!" and the entire "Pharaoh sacrificing Nathaniel" idea

Chapter 8: Lady Wifi

Notes:

IT'S BACK
once again huge thanks to Sin for betaing and handfeeding me ideas djfrkgs

Chapter Text

Since Chloe had come in looking smug as hell and Alya was nowhere to be seen, Nathaniel could only guess she had something to do with the journalist’s disappearance. 

 

The broadcast with… uhhh…. Lady Wifi, he believed, and Mr. Damocles only furthered his suspicions, along with confirming Alya got akumatized.

 

Oh well, at least they got a free day out of it.

 

---

 

He opened the door to his apartment, calling out, “I’m home!” before chuckling to himself. It’s not like there was anyone to listen to the yell.

 

Nathaniel wasn’t sure if it was a blessing or curse that his dad, the rich bastard, left him in Paris with a huge apartment. On one hand, it’s a nice apartment he doesn’t have to pay for because his dad is in charge of that. On the other, it gets incredibly lonely at times. At least the latter part wasn’t that bad. Alix often visited and the artist visited his mom on weekends, albeit without his dad’s knowledge, but then again, when did his dad know anything about his life, what with him being on business trips all the time and only in the city for a couple days every few months. The only reason Nathaniel didn’t stay with his mom full time would be the apartment being closer to school, and Nathaniel slept in way too often to be farther away from the school. 

 

Upon walking into the living room, Nathaniel made eye contact with his dad, who was sitting on the couch. “What’re you waiting for?”

 

“You.”

 

Nathaniel blinked, before slowly pointing to himself confused.

 

“I’m having a meeting with the mayor to discuss some business with him. You’re coming along. Make acquaintances with his daughter. It’ll be better for us in the long run.”

 

Nathaniel’s face scrunched up in disgust. Why would he ever consider tolerating the girl who had bullied his class for years? Then his dad was telling him to get changed with an angry tone and it was going way too fast and they were out the door before Nathaniel could even get a word in about his medication, sitting innocently on his desk.  

 

--

 

Without a second word, Nathaniel was shoved into a hotel room. The door was shut and he could hear as his dad and the mayor went off to have their meeting. He sighed before walking farther into the room. 

 

Nathaniel heard some noises and peaked his head around a corner. He quickly stuck a hand over his mouth to stifle the snicker when he saw Chloe in a Ladybug cosplay messing with a yo-yo. After she wrapped it around herself and fell to the ground, he started wheezing and leaning on the wall for support. 

 

Chloe looked up, enraged, “What are you doing here?”

 

Nathaniel tried to respond between his fits of laughter but the only coherent words he was able to get out was “ Oh my god .”

 

“Tell anyone and you’re dead!”

 

That only made Nathaniel laugh harder. His fits of giggling weren’t even fazed by Chloe’s phone ringing loudly from her bag. He quieted down as her phone glowed bright pink even as the blonde threw it across the room and an akuma popped out of it.

 

“Well, hello there, Ladybug .”

 

Chloe screamed and tried to run away only to be stopped in place by a flying pause button that attached itself to the girl and froze her in place.

 

“Oh shit,” Nathaniel loudly said out loud, not even thinking about the fact he could’ve escaped because Lady Wifi hadn’t noticed him yet. She turned to him, surprised, before her look of shock melted into one of confidence.

 

“Aha! Since you’re friends with ladybug and Chat Noir, this only further proves my theory that Chloe is Ladybug!”

 

Nathaniel wheezed, “Friends? With Chloe? You and I both know how insane that is. Besides, you think she’s Ladybug? Ladybug saved Chloe during Stoneheart!”

 

“I.. uh… didn’t think about that.”

 

“You haven’t been thinking since you thought that Chloe was a superhero. She’s bullied us for years ,” He shook his head, “She can’t possibly be Ladybug, dummy.”

 

Lady Wifi fumed, stomping her foot, “I’ll show you!” She swiped a record button off her phone and in front of Chloe, “Everyone thinks the girl beneath the Ladybug costume is a little angel. Think again, people! The real Ladybug is…” With a flourish, Lady Wifi ripped off Chloe’s mask, “Chloe Bourgeois, everyone!” Nathaniel rolled his eyes from where he was standing.

 

Ladybug and Chat Noir soon kicked open the balcony doors. Lady Wifi blinked, looking at Chloe, then back at the superhero duo. She huffed, placing her hands on her hips, “Who are you?” Chat Noir started posing in response to the question while Ladybug just looked tired, specifically at Nathaniel.

 

“You always end up involved in these things.” Nathaniel simply shrugged.

 

Lady Wifi groaned, glaring at Chloe, despite the fact Chloe couldn’t react or even see her, “But I thought you were Ladybug!”

 

“Told you so,” Nathaniel muttered under his breath. Lady Wifi growled before pointing her phone at him. He didn’t get a chance to react before he was pulled into the phone… somehow. The akuma turned to the heroes, showing off her screen, now featuring Nathaniel inside the phone, “Tell me your identity, Ladybug! Or he gets it!”

 

“G...Gets what?” Nathaniel asked from where he was being held hostage.

 

“...I’m not sure yet, but something bad!” Lady Wifi swiped across her phone, canceling the record and pause buttons surrounding Chloe. Nathaniel jumped back from where he was standing, instincts making him move despite being out of harm’s way. He bumped into several pink icons behind him. Turning around to look at them closer, Nathaniel noticed they were icons of all the powers Lady Wifi had. A recording button, a pause button, a lock button? He hasn’t seen her use that yet. “Ladybug, let's find out who you really are!” 

 

He looked up at her from inside the phone, noticing her flinging pause buttons at the retreating superheroes. “Hey, you want to be an investigative reporter, right? Well, I’ve got something you can investigate.” The redhead winked at the akuma, finishing the flirt off with some finger guns. She simply stared at him before shaking the phone vigorously.

 

“You realize that doesn’t do anything to me besides shake my view, right?”

 

Lady Wifi huffed, obviously wanting Nathaniel to go flying when she shook the phone.



“Dang, you don’t even know your own powers? Yikes.”

 

“That’s not it!”



“Then why do something useless?!”

 

“Shut up!” She snapped, running after Ladybug and Chat Noir.

 

“Wow, great response,” Nathaniel snarked as Lady Wifi continued shooting pause buttons at the heroes before running away because she couldn’t get a signal. The phone was magic , how did that even work?! 

 

He watched silently as she locked all the doors except the one leading into the hotel’s restaurant.

 

“Dinner’s over folks!” The akuma shouted, slamming the door open and scaring all the guests, “Scram! But leave your phones on the table!” Terrified, the diners all placed their phones in the center of their tables and scrambled out of the room. Nathaniel shivered as the odd sensation of being pulled into a phone yet again rushed over him, Lady Wifi joining him in the hiding place this time.

 

Nathaniel stayed silent as Lady Wifi jumped from phone to phone, taunting Ladybug, before bursting into laughter once the heroine started breaking the phones. “You seriously didn’t think of that? That’s such an obvious solution to the problem! The problem didn’t even need to be done in the first place!”

 

Lady Wifi looked down and growled at him, “Quiet, hostage.”

 

“Oh, I’m so scared!” He stuck his tongue out at her as she ran into the kitchen. Nathaniel switched his attention to the outside world to the three icons floating near him. He wondered what they did. 

 

As Lady Wifi started talking about revealing Ladybug’s identity, he reached out warily to touch the lock button. Seeing that nothing happened, Nathaniel decided to throw all caution to the wind and start spamming the button.

 

---

 

As Lady Wifi finished her speech, she reached out to pull Ladybug’s mask off, only to be interrupted by lock icons flying out of her phone, which she had left on the counter for the momentous occasion of revealing the identity of Paris’ heroine, and landing all over the room. Both girls flinched and yelped. Lady Wifi dove to the ground and crawled over to where her phone was shaking. She grabbed it, quickly swiping across the screen to cancel all the lock icons.

 

Including the ones holding Ladybug down.

 

“Lucky charm!” A red spray can patterned with black spots fell down into her hands. Lady Wifi snarled and leapt at Ladybug, who reacted with her instincts, spraying whatever was in the bottle into her eyes. For once, it wasn’t an incredibly convoluted plan. The akuma shrieked, hands flying up to cover her eyes, despite the damage already being done.



Chat suddenly swung down from the service elevator. 

 

“Chat, her phone!”

 

“Got it!” He called, jumping towards the abandoned phone on the floor, “Cataclysm!”



The phone crumbled to dust, Nathaniel appearing in a rush of pixels on the ground as the akuma flew out. Ladybug swung her yo-yo to grab the butterfly, quickly purifying it and casting the cure, returning Alya to normal. 

 

She groaned holding her head, looking up. The reporter lit up upon noticing her idol, “Ladybug!” Alya quickly shot up, “Can I get an interview?”

 

Ladybug grimaced, “My timer started. I’m sorry. I should probably go.” Alya deflated.

 

“Aw, come on, can’t you make an exception? Better yet, reveal your identity! ...Chl-”

 

“She’s not Chloe,” Nathaniel muttered. Alya jumped, spinning around.

 

“When did you get here?!”



“When your akuma held me hostage.”

 

“Oh,” Alya sheepishly smiled, “Sorry?”

 

“It’s fine.”

 

The girl turned back to Ladybug, “So, Ladybug, mind sharing your identity for the people?” She held up her phone. 

 

Nathaniel blinked, “You’re joking right?”

 

Alya looked at him, confused, “Why would I be?” Ladybug shot him a relieved look as she rushed out of the kitchen, Chat following her.



“Your blog is public. Everyone can see it. Including Hawkmoth . Are you going to risk her and her loved ones’ lives for some extra views?”

 

Alya bit her lip, slipping her electronic back into her pocket, “I guess I didn’t think of that.”



“You haven’t been thinking at all today.” Alya gasped, offended. “I mean, thinking Ladybug was Chloe? When Chloe was saved by Ladybug when Stoneheart threw her?”

 

She opened her mouth to retort before quietly closing it again, thinking over what Nathaniel just told her. “Fuck, why have I been so dumb today?”

 

Nathaniel patted her back in sympathy.

Chapter 9: Evillustrator

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

His day was going great so far. Being caught drawing in class, then being publicly humiliated with the reveal of his failing grades, Chloe made fun of his crush on Marinette, and he skipped taking his meds this morning. All on his birthday!


Was it any surprise when he got akumatized?

 

---

 

Evillustrator watched from the second floor of the library, snickering as he tormented Chloe. 

 

It’s not like she didn’t deserve it. Fucking bitch. 

 

He was surprised no one noticed him until he made those berets. He was literally just standing on the second floor of the library, not hidden at all. Maybe constant exposure to akumas really was doing something to the mental abilities of the school.


When Ladybug and Chat appeared to fight him, Evillustrator was able to slip away undetected.

 

Maybe having zero presence in a room was sometimes a good thing.

 

---

 

Marinette looked nervously at the akuma kneeled in front of her.

 

He held out an invitation, “Oh please, Marinette! It'll just be you and me.”

 

“You say that like it’s supposed to be a pro,” She muttered, before speaking up. “Don’t you have a crush on Ladybug? Why are you asking me to come to your party?”



Evillustrator faltered, “Um. I can explain the questions later. Please come.” He gave her a pleading look.

 

Oh well, at least she could contact Chat Noir and tell him about the akuma’s plans. 

 

(And thankfully, Chat Noir cleared up her misunderstanding with Sabrina and Sabrina now knew that Marinette was part of a plan to defeat an akuma.)

 

---

 

Evillustrator hummed happily, drawing musical notes that floated off his tablet, making a melodic tune. Being friends with Nino during the previous school years gave him some basic music knowledge.

 

Marinette tapped her finger nervously on her lap. He wondered why. It wasn’t like he was going to hurt her or anything.

 

“So, are you going to answer my question?” Marinette cautiously asked, “I mean, I always see you talking with Ladybug and Chat Noir on the news.”

 

“About that,” Evillustrator took a deep breath, “I think I’m polyamorous.”



“Poly… what?”

 

“I was researching it earlier,” The akuma went into depth, “It’s just wanting a romantic relationship with multiple people as far as I’m aware. So I have a crush on you, on Ladybug, on Chat Noir-”

 

“WHAT?!” Chat shouted, standing up on the boat’s roof.

 

Evillustrator stood up suddenly, turning towards the hero, “What?! When did you get here?”



“Marinette, now!” With that command, the girl leapt for the pen in his hand. He dodged, grabbing her and flinging her across the boat. Chat Noir jumped down next to her to make sure she was okay.

 

“What the actual fuck?” The akuma huffed, “I made this entire romantic boat ride for us to enjoy together, then you brought the local superhero to crash it? On my birthday too! Fucking rude ass motherfucker.”

 

“S-Sorry?” Marinette tried to apologize, jumping once a box fell over her and Chat Noir, boxing them in.

 

“Can’t believe a hero doesn’t support polyamory,” Evillustrator angrily muttered, flipping around his pencil and holding its end to the tablet.

 

“What? I never said that,” Chat refuted, “Being poly is fine.”

 

“Oh, so you aren’t a bigot.” Evillustrator swiped his pen across the tablet, erasing the side of the boat, “Still doesn’t erase the fact that you flipping crashed the party.” He jumped away, leaving Marinette to comfort Chat through his claustrophobia. 

 

---

 

Marc didn’t expect much when working at a convenience store late in the evening. He certainly wasn’t expecting an akuma slamming open the door, stomping over to where they kept the ice cream and taking containers out, falling on the ground on his side and pouting while shoveling ice cream into his mouth using a spoon that appeared out of midair after the akuma doodled something on his tablet.

 

“A...Are you okay?” He asked after around ten minutes, moving around the counter and walking towards the akuma. He didn’t seem all that dangerous.

 

“I invited a girl on a date and she brought a superhero to crash it, all during my birthday,” The akuma sulked, shoving another spoonful of ice cream in his mouth. 

 

“Can you blame her?” Marc said without thinking, “I mean, you are a villain right now.” He froze, noticing the akuma staring up at him. Oh fuck, he totally crossed a line, and now the akuma was going to kill him-

 

“Eh, you’re probably right,” He remarked, sitting up. Marc relaxed. “I, uh, probably shouldn’t have trapped them in a box and left them to drown.”

 

“You what?!”

 

“Look, akumas aren’t known for making sound decisions.”

 

Marc looked at the boxes of ice creams strewn around him (seriously how did he eat that much, it hasn’t even been that long), “I can tell.” He paused for a moment, before continuing, “What’s your name?”



“Evillustrator.”

 

"Evillustrator?" Marc leaned against the wall, "Is that a pun on illustrator? Did Hawkmoth actually make a good name for once?"

 

Evillustrator snorted. He looked towards the side, resting his chin on his hand, “Don’t know what I’m supposed to do now though.”

 

“Just like, do you, man.” Marc replied, walking back to the counter in case a new customer came in, “You can enjoy yourself without anyone else. You don’t need other people to dictate your happiness.”

 

The akuma hummed, standing up. "Thanks for the advice, pretty boy!" Evillustrator cheered, drawing on his tablet. Marc flinched back as piles of money appeared on the counter in front of him.

 

He turned to the akuma, who was already out the door.

 

"That's... that's economic inflation."

 

 

Marc blushed, holding his face in his hands, “He called me pretty.”

 

---

 

Chat dodged a spinning saw blade.

 

Evillustrator pouted at the hero, “Guess what? I've got a different green eyed boy who respects me and he's prettier than you!"

 

Chat snapped at Evillustrator, “Oh yeah? Then what's his name?”

 

Evillustrator paused. “I forgot to ask.”

 

“Oh my god -”

 

---



Nathaniel looked up from where he was kneeling on the ground, “Huh? Where am I?”

 

“Pound it!”

 

The artist glanced around at where he was. It looked like someone’s bedroom. Probably Chloe’s, since she was there sitting on the bed.

 

“H-How long has it been?” Nathaniel stumbled up onto his feet, looking out the window towards the evening sky. 

 

“Almost the entire day,” Ladybug answered.

 

He missed his birthday. 

 

Nathaniel let out a shaky breath, “Oh.”

 

Chat walked up to him, placing a hand on his shoulder, “You want a ride home?”



Nathaniel leaned onto the hero’s chest, “Please.”

 

---

 

Chat dropped down on Nathaniel’s balcony, letting the boy crawl out of his arms and into his room.

 

He pulled his phone out of his pocket, seeing a ton of unread messages.

 

Nathaniel

 

Hey ho

 

Pick up

 

Where the fuck are you

 

Bro I thought we were celebrating your bday??

 

Your family's getting worried where are you

 

Nath

 

Nath if you're ignoring me in favor of something else I swear

 

... I hope you're having a fun birthday

 

Wherever you are  

 

Nathaniel scowled at the last two messages, muttering under his breath, "A bit late for that." He sent both her and his mom a message explaining everything. Nathaniel didn’t feel like doing much else today. He turned to Chat Noir, “Oh, wait, before you leave, do you want a snack or something?”

 

Chat beamed, “Sure! I’ll just… use the restroom real quick. If you have cheese, can you bring it?”

 

Nathaniel pointedly ignored the flash of green light from the crack under his bathroom door, opening the door and sliding him a cheese stick (it was the only thing he had) before shutting it again.

 

Chat walked out a moment later, looking reenergized. Nathaniel was surprised. It was just one cheese stick. He coughed, “Um, sorry for being akumatized by the way.”



“Don’t apologize!” The hero responded, “It happens to the best of us.”

 

Nathaniel sat down on his bed, “Wish I didn't get akumatized on my birthday though.... and it's too late to celebrate…”

 

Chat hummed, sitting next to him, “Do you watch anime?”

 

Nathaniel looked up, stars in his eyes.

 

---

 

Nathaniel yawned, sitting up in bed, hand aiming vaguely towards his phone to turn his alarm off. 

 

Once fully awake, his eyes landed on a note by his phone.

 

You fell asleep while we were binging MHA so I tucked you in! Happy Birthday Nathaniel

 

It was signed with a cute little paw print.

 

Chat Noir left him a note? And tucked him in?



Oh fuck, he was falling even deeper .

 

---

 

Alix rubbed Nathaniel’s back as he put his stuff away, “We can celebrate your birthday this weekend, at least? Since you missed it because you were akumatized.”

 

Nathaniel shrugged, “I guess.”

 

There was a tap on his shoulder, making the redhead turn around. Adrien was there holding a gift bag, “Happy belated birthday!” 

 

Nathaniel accepted the bag from the model, peering down into the bag.

 

“I heard it was your birthday yesterday, so I got you a gift!” Adrien explaining, beaming happily.

 

“You got me copics.” Nathaniel stated.

 

“Yeah, I heard they were really good!”



“Adrien, these are really expensive.”

 

“Nathaniel, my family is loaded,” He placed a hand on Nathaniel’s shoulder, “It’s no problem! You deserve it after missing your birthday due to being akumatized.” Adrien retracted his hand, walking away with a friendly wave.

 

Nathaniel stared after him, a blush on his face. Alix facepalmed, “You can’t fall in love with everyone who’s nice to you.”

 

“It’s not that,” Nathaniel pouted, hitting her on the shoulder, “It's not just that! It's that he remembered it was my birthday when everyone else basically forgot about it. I mean no one has even said happy birthday to me besides you two!” Nathaniel sighed happily, holding the gift bag closer to his chest, “He’s so sweet.”

 

“Oh my god, Nathaniel.”

 

---

 

Behind the lockers, Marc was listening in on the conversation. He had wanted to learn more about the akuma from the convenience store and here was a boy who was akumatized on his birthday yesterday.

 

“Nathaniel, huh?” He muttered.

Notes:

MARC'S IN HERE NOW AND WE FINALLY ESTABLISHED WHAT THE MAIN SHIP IS GONNA BE-
as always shout out to Sin for feeding me ideas
also poly Nath, because we stan a king

Chapter 10: Confesser

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey Nath, aren’t you still crushing on Marinette?” Alix asked as they arrived at school together.

 

Nathaniel shrugged, “I don’t think so? Honestly I think I just convinced myself I had a crush on her because she was nice to me.”



Alix raised an eyebrow, tilting her head towards Adrien.

 

Nathaniel sputtered, “That’s different.”



“Sure it is.”

 

Adrien walked up to the pair, “Um, do you guys know why there are adults with some of the students?”

 

Alix blinked, “You mean their parents? It’s career day.”

 

Adrien tilted his head in confusion, “Career day?” 

 

“Mhm,” Nathaniel hummed, rocking back and forth on his heels, “Parents come in and talk about their jobs.”

 

Adrien’s eyes lit up, “Oh! I should call my dad and ask him to come!” He paused, looking at the other two, “Where are your parents?”



“Opening up a new exhibit at the Louvre,” Alix shrugged. 

 

Nathaniel bit his lip, “My dad is… on a business trip.”

 

“Oh. Well, you’ll see him when he gets back right?”

 

“Yeah.” Adrien’s technically right, even though the moment he’s describing won’t happen for another couple of months.

 

Adrien pulled out his phone, walking away, supposedly dialing his father. Poor boy. If Bubbler had taught him anything, his father wasn’t likely to answer.

 

Alix nudged him, “Take them yet?” Being friends for as long as they have meant she would occasionally check in to make sure he was taking his meds.

 

He nodded. She snickered. “No running off with akumas today then?”



Nathaniel pouted, “Shut up.”

 

---

 

Plagg was having the time of his life. The bracelet Chloe had brought to school was fun to play with. All up until the bracelet got stuck on his head, and the bag was tipped over into the aisle, leading Marinette to trip over Chloe’s stuff and flinging him over to Adrien’s feet, the bracelet still firmly affixed on his head. While struggling to remove the jewelry, he could hear the enraged girl start accusing Marinette of stealing it.

 

And then he remembered he could phase through objects.

 

So Plagg simply went intangible, slipping through the bracelet. While everyone was distracted by Chloe throwing accusations, he dropped the bracelet back in her bag.

 

As the kwami returned the bracelet, Adrien’s eyes followed him. He already knew damn well what had happened.

 

Adrien sighed, coughing and speaking up, “Chloe, you should check your bag again.”

 

The girl huffed, turning towards her childhood friend, “What?! Dupain-Cheng obviously stole it!”



“Just… check again… please?”



Chloe scowled, walking back towards her purse and digging through it, “It’s not going to be here.” Her face fell and she slowly pulled out the bracelet from her bag.

 

The class immediately started booing.

 

“I bet she had it the entire time and just wanted to cause a scene!” Alya shouted.

 

Nathaniel huffed from where he was standing, being in the hot seat only a few seconds ago. “Of course, did we expect anything else?”

 

Chloe stared down at the item in her hand, shocked, “But… I…” Her expression switched to a snarl, turning back towards her classmates, “The thief put it back in my bag while I wasn’t looking! It wasn’t here before.”

 

“IT WaSn't tHEre BefoRE,” Alix snickered.

 

Chloe flushed red in embarrassment, “Daddy! Tell them they’re wrong!”

 

“But, sweetie, it was in your bag! And nobody walked towards it! So-”

 

“Ugh!” She threw her hands up in frustration, slipping the bracelet on her wrist and storming out of the room, “None of you understand!”

 

Without a second glance back, Chloe stormed down the stairs, fully intent on calling her driver and going back home, uncaring of Mrs. Bustier’s calls to come back.

 

A butterfly fluttered its way near her, dissolving into her bracelet.

 

Confessor, I am Hawkmoth.

 

Your desperate plea has been silenced by both family and friends alike.

 

 However, I believe you. Accept my pact and you shall have the power to draw out the secrets hidden within the hearts of others, and all I ask for in exchange are-

 

“Ladybug and Chat Noir’s miraculous. I know. And I accept.”

 

Bustier’s class watched in silent horror as Chloe was overtaken with black mist.

 

---

 

Chloe turned around, although she wasn’t exactly Chloe anymore. She had large white wings, almost angelic, which was completely opposite towards her personality. Her skin was akin to marble from a statue. The akuma was wearing a white chiton. All in all, she looked like an angel. Not like the accurately biblical angels, but the normalized ones.

 

Marinette slowly separated herself from the group, “I… need to use the restroom.”

 

As she inched towards the aforementioned room, Chloe turned towards her, “You’re not going anywhere.”

 

“Chloe, let’s talk about this-”

 

“My name is not Chloe, it’s Confessor!” She screamed, pointing the hand with the bracelet on it at the designer, “And you’ll be confessing soon enough!”

 

A blue beam shot out of her hand, landing a hit on Marinette, who flinched back although there was no actual force from the beam.

 

“Tell me how you stole my bracelet and returned it!”



“For the last fucking time Chloe, I didn’t steal your gaudy ass bracelet!”



With the akuma shocked into silence, Marinette took the opportunity to dash into the restroom.

 

---

 

“...Well, then. Guess it wasn’t her.”

 

Considering she was akumatized right now, it probably wasn’t Chloe either. Confessor turned towards the class. Nathaniel tapped his feet nervously.

 

“Was it the last person who had the bracelet? Hmm, Sabrina?” 

 

The bespectacled girl in question flinched, looking terrified. She was quickly hit with a beam.



“I hate you!”



Everyone froze. The wide grin on Confessor’s face quickly slipped off. Alya almost dropped her phone while recording everything that was happening for her blog, though recovering in time to not let the device fall. Sabrina quietly shook as she continued her truthful rant.

 

“I hate how you think of me as nothing more than a servant. I hate how you isolated me so I have no friends. I hate the fact that because I'm isolated I'm forced to be your friend. I hate how I haven’t had a chance to be someone beyond your friend! I hate how I haven’t been an individual for years at this point! I! Hate! You!”

 

By the end of her screaming, Sabrina was hunched over and there were tears in her eyes. There was a beat of silence before she took a shaky breath before running off.

 

“Sabrina!” Mylene called out, running after her, Ivan following. Roger also traveled along with them, not about to leave his daughter alone after that breakdown.

 

Confessor looked after the girl running away into an empty room, looking more like a timid child than a dangerous villain at the moment. She shook her head free of the guilt, turning to Nathaniel, “You had a drawing of the bracelet! It must’ve been you!”



The boy standing in the back of the crowd flinched. It seemed that when hit, you would spill anything, not just what Confessor wanted to know. And Nathaniel didn’t particularly feel like dealing with being forced to tell the truth today. It’ll be fine. He’ll just fade into the background like normal.

 

That plan ultimately failed when Confessor threatened everyone to get out of the way and reveal him.

 

Nathaniel recoiled as the beam hit him. Without a single second passing, he opened his mouth and spit out the truth. 

 

“Sometimes I don't take my meds on purpose because the only time I really feel noticed by anyone is when they're trying to keep me from rushing into akuma battles.”

 

The entire class seemed startled by this, Adrien and Alix most of all.

 

Nathaniel bit his lip, before the power made him continue, “I come up with excuses to myself, like I forgot them on the counter this morning, or I just can’t find them in my bag, even though I could if I looked a little harder.”

 

“I notice you.”

 

Nathaniel turned around, staring at the person who said that. Adrien reached out for the artist, who promptly turned on his heel and ran down the stairs and out of the school.

 

Plagg bumped into his holder’s chest as a sign he should transform and defeat the akuma quickly to comfort the boy. Adrien dashed away from the crowd, also ducking into a restroom.

 

“Plagg! Claws out!”

 

---

 

Ladybug and Chat Noir dropped down in front of Confessor, who had a faraway look in her eyes.

 

She turned towards the heroes, biting her lip. “I don’t want to do this anymore.”

 

With Hawkmoth screaming in her ear, Confessor took the bracelet off her wrist and dropped it into Chat’s hand, who took the opportunity to cataclysm it.

 

A black mist surrounded Confessor, turning her back to Chloe as it melted off. 

 

Ladybug coughed, “Hey, you were akumatized-”

 

“I know. I remember.”

 

“Getting akumatized?-”

 

“The whole thing.”



Both heroes’ eyes widened in surprise at this. All akuma victims up until this point had always lost their memory of the incident. Chloe took a step back from the two, before running into the locker room, hands wrapped around herself.

 

“Interesting,” Chat muttered, before his ring chimed. “Ph, I gotta go! See ya!” He hopped away on his baton, detransforming near the back of the school.

 

Now to find Nathaniel.

 

---

 

Nathaniel sat on a park bench, legs pulled up to his chest, head tilted down. He didn’t move from this position, not even as the ladybugs from the cure washed over his body.

 

If he could disappear right now, that would be great. 

 

“Nathaniel?”



The artist looked up, seeing Adrien standing a few feet away.

 

“Can I… sit down?”

 

Nathaniel shuffled so there would be space for the model to take a seat next to him. 

 

"Sooo," The blond said as he sat down, "You okay?"

 

“Mm. As okay as I can be about dumping all that dumb shit on everyone.”

 

“Hey, your emotions aren’t dumb Nathaniel.”

 

“Yeah, well everything else is.” The artist rolled his eyes, uncurling himself, “Here I am, not taking my medication just because I want attention.”

 

"It's totally fine for you to want to be noticed more. That's human nature," Adrien gently held Nathaniel's hands in his own, "And I’m sorry that we made you feel like you didn’t matter.”

 

Nathaniel stared at Adrien in awe, feeling his cheeks heat up. “I. Um.” The artist quickly removed his hands from Adrien’s before his face could start matching his hair.

 

“Do you… want to go back?” Adrien tilted his head towards the school. “I mean, it’s fair if you don’t want, considering what just happened-”

 

“Yeah, I can go back.”

 

“You sure?”

 

“Mhm,” Nathaniel nodded, “Besides, Alix’s probably worried sick.”

 

The two boys stood up and walked towards the school.

 

---

 

Sabrina sank to the floor after running into an empty classroom. She hiccupped, trying to control the tears streaming down her face.

 

This was it. No more friends.

 

Chloe knew she hated her, the class hated her for helping Chloe, she had no one .

 

“-brina! Sabrina!”

 

The girl was shocked back into reality seeing her dad and two of her classmates sitting in front of her. Mylene made eye contact with her.

 

“Take deep breaths. Concentrate on your breathing. Stay in the present."

 

What? Why were they here?

 

“Are you okay?” Her dad asked her.

 

Mylene and Ivan turned to look at him, eyebrows raised.

 

Ivan turned back to her, “Hey, you’re not gonna be isolated because you’re friends with Chloe. Or well, used to.”

 

“I’m not…?”

 

Mylene shook her head, “We’re sorry that we made you feel like you couldn’t come to us if you needed to get away from her.”

 

“You’ll always be free to hang out with any of us, Sabrina.” 

 

“Please don’t be afraid to go to an adult if you need one, sweetie,” Her dad calmly said, “Especially since you’ve been in this toxic relationship for a while.”

 

Sabrina sniffled. Her dad opened his arms open for a hug, and she gladly took the offer.

 

---

 

Chloe slammed her head against her locker door.

 

She just wanted to find out who stole her bracelet. She didn’t want two of her classmates to suddenly spill their intrusive thoughts!

 

Chloe groaned as she buried her face in her hands.

 

Was she really that bad of a person?

 

Was she horrible enough that Sabrina, her one actual friend, hated her?

 

“Hey.”

 

Chloe turned around, seeing Nino enter the room. 

 

“You good?”

 

“What do you want?” She scowled at him.

 

“Woah there, even if you’re an asshole, you don’t deserve to be alone after being akumatized,” Nino held up his hands, “So how you feeling learning Sabrina hates you?”

 

Chloe growled, “Why does she hate me?! I’m amazing!”



“I mean you heard her. You don’t see her as a person. You see her as a tool.”

 

The blond flinched at this, “I don’t just see her as a tool!”

 

Nino shrugged, “That’s what she feels like. Maybe you should try showing her that sometimes.”

 

Chloe shook in place before slamming a fist into the locker besides her, taking a deep breath, before her body slumped against the locker, “Am I really a bad person?”

 

“I wouldn’t say you’re evil, evil, considering you’re wondering about it. Evil people don’t ask themselves if they’re evil,” Nino replied, “But you’re still pretty bad. You’ve been bullying us for years.”

 

He turned around, walking towards the exit, “If you really want to be a better person, you need to stop acting like a bad one.”

 

Chloe was silent as Nino finally left the room.

 

---

 

Nathaniel and Adrien finally walked inside the school again. By the looks of it, class had ended and there were students milling about the courtyard. Chloe ran up to the two, meeting at a staircase.

 

“God, I’ve never done this before,” She grumbled, rubbing her face with her hands. “I’m… sorry.”

 

Nathaniel just stared at her with his mouth agape, “You said sorry ?!”

 

“Is it that hard to believe?!”

 

“Yes,” The artist deadpanned.

 

Adrien stood awkwardly off to the side, “Did you need something?”

 

“Can’t I just say sorry?”



“Well, excuse me, Mrs. ‘I bullied the entire class for years’ for thinking that you had an ulterior motive,” Nathaniel rolled his eyes, shuffling a bit to slightly hide behind Adrien.

 

“Please, like you all didn’t deserve it,” Chloe snapped back.

 

Adrien glanced at him, before looking back up at Chloe, “Hey. It didn’t feel good being humiliated like that, right?”

 

Chloe attempted to make eye contact with him before eventually looking away, “No.”

 

“How do you think the people who you make fun of feel then?”

 

Chloe stared blankly at them.

 

“It doesn’t feel good at all,” Nathaniel murmured. “It’s already hard just looking at myself and thinking ‘I could do so much better than this’ and then have you backing up that sentence when you make fun of me.”

 

He looked up at her, “I hear your apology. I accept it. But I don’t have to forgive you.”

 

Adrien slightly nudged Nathaniel and the two started walking away again.

 

Chloe quietly wrapped an arm around herself.

 

She really needed to try and be better.

 

---

 

Marc had found a character looking like the akuma he met the other day on the school website. It was a drawing submitted by Nathaniel Kurtzberg. So it seemed the boy in the locker room was the akuma.

 

Marc constantly daydreamed about the boy taking him on romantic dates (according to the Ladyblog, that was what happened with the akuma) and kissing his hand and other mushy stuff. Sure, he didn’t actually know Nathaniel, but he knew the akuma, and those were basically the same person, right?

 

Marc only realized that he was putting this boy he’d never met before on a pedestal when he overheard his conversation with the model and mayor’s daughter. The artist was not just someone who would make a great boyfriend. Nathaniel was just like him, having insecurities and anxieties too.

 

He really should try talking to him one day.

Notes:

anyways Plagg could've escaped and that's the hot take
also chloe redemption we stan

also Chris chose Nino to go talk to Chloe unknowingly

Chapter 11: Dark Cupid

Notes:

If you're here from the beginning notes in chapter 1, plot-relevant things that happened were Nath gaining a crush on Adrien and losing the crush on Mari (Evillustrator) and the beginning of Chloe Redemption (Confesser)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chloe stared down at the poster that had just arrived in her room. It was one of the ads for the perfume Gabriel was releasing.

 

Her original plan featured her tricking Adrien to sign it so it would look like he was saying he loved her.

 

But now…

 

She rolled it up, chucking it into her closet, never to be seen again.

 

Chloe was going to be a better person. And that was going to start with her apology hangout with Sabrina after school today.

 

---

 

Chloe stared down at the boy kneeling in front of her on the bridge. She glanced back at Sabrina, who looked about as awkward as Chloe herself felt. The blonde turned back to Kim.

 

“Leave us alone. We’re busy.”

 

With that, she gently took Sabrina’s wrist and started walking away.

 

“C...Chloe.” Sabrina turned back to look at Kim, who was now crouched over on himself, “Don’t you think you were a little… rude?”

 

“I wanted to hang out with you and he was cutting into that time!” Chloe stated.

 

“He literally confessed and you just left him by himself after telling him to leave you alone.”



Chloe stopped walking, causing Sabrina to stumble into her back. The girl groaned out loud, burying her face in her hands, “Fuck. I’m still shit at this whole ‘being nice’ thing.”

 

Sabrina patted her back, “Let’s go back and try to apologize?”



They turned around, seeing a black and red figure shoot up into the sky with wings.

 

Both girls simply stared at the akuma before turning around.

 

“Hiding spot. Now.”

 

“Right behind you.”

 

---

 

Marc looked at Nathaniel and his pink haired friend as they walked out of the school. The writer has been hyping himself up since the beginning of the school day.

 

‘Today, I’m going to have an actual conversation with Nathaniel!’

 

Marc kept trailing after Nathaniel, just trying to work up the courage to talk to him. He spent so long doing this, the writer ended up following the two all the way to the Louvre, to the point where the skater had ended up skating in a different area as Nathaniel stayed behind to sit down and draw in his sketchbook.

 

Marc stood a couple of feet away, holding his arms, staring at the artist.

 

This was his first impression. He couldn’t mess this up.

 

But what if he did? And then Nathaniel hated him and would never talk to him and he would never be able to tell him about the experience at the convenience store (he actually ended up quitting that job. Every time he stepped foot in there, Marc would always lose focus thinking about Evillustrator) and it would be terrible-

 

“Excuse me?”

 

Marc snapped out of his thoughts, looking up at Nathaniel standing in front of him.

 

The artist waved, “You’ve kinda been staring at me for a while. Did you need something?"

 

"Oh. Um," Marc looked down at the artist's sketchbook, "Your drawings!"

 

Great! Now he would be able to talk about the akuma! Nathaniel drew Evillustrator and posted the drawings to the school website as a way to cope with being akumatized. If Marc brought up those drawings, then he could bring up his meeting with Evillustrator!

 

"Oh you noticed me drawing here?" Nathaniel thumbed through his sketchbook, "The Louvre is such a great source of inspiration, you know?"

 

Or not.

 

Nathaniel eventually ended up pulling Marc into a conversation about art that he enjoyed far more than he thought he would. Marc made a mental note to search up some things he had been talking about as it actually intrigued him.

 

In the middle of talking about an artist that he really admired, Nathaniel slapped a hand to his forehead, “Oh, jeez, we’ve been talking this whole time and you don’t even know my name.”

 

"My name is Nathaniel." 

 

"I know." 

 

Nathaniel blinked, a little shocked, "You do?" 

 

Tell him about Evillustrator. 

 

TELL HIM ABOUT EVILLUSTRATOR- 

 

"Oh, I guess that makes sense," The artist mused, drumming his fingers against the book bag strap across his chest, "I have been involved in a lot of akuma attacks."

 

 "Yeah!" Marc stuttered out, screaming internally. It should not be this hard to tell a pretty boy that you knew his art.

 

"Oh, shoot, I just remembered I have homework. I have to go," Nathaniel shoved his sketchbook inside his bag, moving towards the exit, "Bye!" 

 

Marc waved him goodbye with a dumb smile on his face. 

 

He talked to him! He actually talked! And he was actually measuring up to his daydreams pretty well! 

 

 

 Marc buried his face in his hands, "I forgot to tell him my name."

 

---

 

Nathaniel was proud of himself. He had been taking his medication more frequently! With this, he was sure to stop being involved in akuma attacks (which Nathaniel was seventy percent sure was just an unorthodox way of self harm, but that’s an entirely different thing to unpack on a different day.)

 

The artist jumped as an akuma dropped in front of him after taking one step out of the Louvre.

 

“Hey, Nathaniel.”

 

Wait, I recognize that voice.

 

Nathaniel squinted, “Kim??”



“Hawkmoth told me you flirt with a lot of akumas.” He pointed his bow at Nathaniel, “And well, that just won’t do. Love is dead!”

 

“Not even if I told you you were cute?”

 

Okay, so flirting was just a stress reaction now?? You learn something new every day.

 

“Um, well,” Dark Cupid lowered his bow, raising a hand to rub the back of his head, “You think?”



Nathaniel snickered, “Well, you apparently get flustered real easily.”

 

Dark Cupid shook his head, “No! No love! Love is bad!”

 

“Perhaps, I could show you a different perspective?” 

 

The akuma huffed, “Oh, please, like you could.”

 

“Give me a chance?” Nathaniel pouted, “Or are you just scared that you couldn’t carry me, despite the fact I’m super light?”

 

What was he doing, this was stupid, the akuma was just going to shoot him-

 

“You know what? Fine.”



Dark Cupid turned around, spreading out his wings.

 

“Get on.”

 

Nathaniel blinked in surprise.

 

Oh shit, that worked??

 

The artist scrambled onto the akuma’s back, not wanting to find out what would happen if he bailed. 

 

He gripped onto Dark Cupid tightly, trying not to scream as they shot up into the sky.

 

---

 

Adrien stared at the pile of love letters on his desk, all from adoring fans.

 

None of which knew the real him.

 

He sighed.

 

Plagg nibbled on his cheese, “So you like Ladybug?”



Adrien buried his face in his arms on his desk, “I...I’m not sure.”



“Well, duh, you don’t even know who she is. She could be a totally different person under the mask. Maybe she’s putting on a nice persona to fool the public. You know, sorta like you.”

 

The model groaned.

 

“Maybe I should talk to her about it.”



“Hell yeah kid, communication.”

 

---

 

Nathaniel clung to Dark Cupid as they hovered above where Alya and Marinette were talking.

 

The akuma squinted at the two, “Huh. Candy apples? They dating? Good for them. Good for them.”

 

He aimed his bow at them, “And now to destroy that love.”

 

“No!”

 

Nathaniel slammed his hand into the bow, knocking the arrows off-course, startling the two friends on the ground as projectiles landed next to them.

 


“Those are our classmates, don’t be a fucking dick because you got rejected!”

 

“Excuse me?!”

 

“You heard me!” Nathaniel huffed, “Love is messy. It doesn’t always work out, but you should be happy for the people who are able to find relationships they’re happy in.”

 

Dark Cupid drifted in the air for a bit before sighing, “Fine. But I’m still going after Chloe.”



“Wait, why?”

 

“She made fun of me after I confessed to her.”



“You confessed to Chloe ?!”

 

“Shut up!”

 

Meanwhile, the designer on the ground made a quick excuse to her friend and ran away to transform.

 

---

 

Ladybug slid down the roof, throwing her yo-yo around a gutter pipe to stop her from falling to the ground. She hung there for a couple seconds, making sure Dark Cupid had stopped chasing her. 

 

“Um, Ladybug?”

 

She looked over to see Chat standing nervously on his baton. He outstretched a hand and helped the heroine stand on his baton.

 

“Chat? What’s up?”

 

“There was something I needed to talk to you about.”

 

“It’s going to have to wait. Dark Cupid-”

 

“Who?” Chat tilted his head like a curious kitten. 

 

“Akuma. I think he got rejected by a crush.”

 

“Oof.” Chat’s eyes trailed up to something behind her, “Look out!” He spun them around so the arrow aimed at Ladybug hit him instead.

 

“Chat!”



He released her, quickly ushering her to go before he started attacking her against his will.

 

With a heavy heart, she left her partner behind.

 

---

 

“No… problem.”



Chat accepted Dark Cupid’s hand. Nathaniel frowned slightly at the interaction.

 

He knew that Chat was brainwashed right now, but it was still hard to watch one of the city’s heroes turn to the dark side.

 

Nathaniel was praying for Ladybug to be able to save the day.

 

---

 

“I was wondering if you knew what happened to Kim, since I heard he went to confess to you before getting akumatized,” Ladybug explained to Chloe in the hotel lobby.

 

Chloe sighed, “I kinda… rejected him.”

 

Ah, so a broken heart kind of situation.

 

“You didn’t reject him,” Sabrina pointed out, “You acted like he was a waste of your time.”



Yep. That’ll do it.

 

Chloe rubbed her face, “I’m still learning. I’m…”

 

“Sorry?”

 

“Yep, that’s the word.”

 

As Chloe said that, Dark Cupid stormed through the door alone, “Bit late for that.” He aimed his bow at the trio of girls, making them scatter throughout the building.

 

---

 

Chat Noir and Nathaniel waited on a roof for Dark Cupid to chase Ladybug out of the hotel.

 

“Do we have to do this?” Nathaniel cautiously asked, “Aren’t you guys friends?”

 

“I want to tear out her tongue so she can never talk again.”

 

“...Jesus Christ.”

 

Chat sat, perched on the edge, like a predator in waiting. Nathaniel was just fiddling with his bangs and biting his lip.

 

“Hey, are you gonna remember this when the cure is cast?”

 

Chat turned to look at him, “Why would the cure be cast if we’re destroying her?”

 

“...But theoretically if it was, would you remember?”

 

“I… don’t think so?”

 

“Okay good,” Nathaniel rocked back and forth, “Soooo, can I dump something on you real quick?”

 

Chat shrugged, still glaring at the entrance of the hotel, “Go for it.”

 

“So I kinda have a small crush on you.”

 

Chat spun his head around, staring at Nathaniel in mild shock.

 

“It’s kinda been there since the beginning? But you’re really cool, and you make getting constantly involved in akuma attacks more fun, ya know? Yeah, that’s all I can really explain it as.”

 

“Huh,” His head rolled to the side, “Interesting.”

 

Nathaniel pouted, “That’s all you’re gonna say?”

 

“What am I supposed to do? Offer to let you kiss me?”

 

“Could I?” Nathaniel started blushing, “I mean on the cheek. And with your consent, of course. Consent is good.”

 

Chat hummed, “Go for it.”

 

The redhead beamed, giving Chat a quick peck on the cheek before pulling away just as fast. Neither of them noticed the black lipstick melting off Chat’s lips.

 

Chat blinked, before turning to Nathaniel, “Where are we? Where’s Ladybug?”

 

Nathaniel blinked, “Huh?”

 

The hero rubbed his head, “I remember trying to talk to her, but now we’re here.”

 

“Oh.”

 

So he didn’t remember.

 

“There’s an akuma that brainwashed you.”

 

Good for Nathaniel. His celebrity crush didn’t remember that cheek kiss.

 

Soon after that, Ladybug, Chloe, and Sabrina were chased out of the hotel by Dark Cupid, the akuma leaving the heroine behind so he could torment the civilians.

 

Chat dropped down quickly, bringing Nathaniel with him. 

 

“Hey, so I somehow got cured, so I’m back on your side!”

 

“Really?” Ladybug looked at Nathaniel, “What did you do?”

 

He blushed, brushing through his hair with his hands, “Nothing, we just talked.”

 

“...Sure.”

 

With the two heroes back on the same side, the akuma was quickly taken down before any more damage could be done.

 

---

“Pound it!”

 

Kim rubbed his head as he transformed back in front of the floral shop.

 

“Huh?”

 

Chloe walked up to him as Ladybug cast her cure, clearing her throat, “Uh, hey, about earlier. I sorta dismissed you because I was focused on trying to make it up to Sabrina. I guess I need to think about more than one person at a time. Sorry.”

 

“Did you just say sorry?”

 

“Why do people keep acting like that’s so crazy?!”

 

Sabrina shook her head from where she was standing a few feet away.

 

Chloe still had a long road to travel, but at least she was starting to.

 

---

 

Chat Noir sat on a roof, looking up at the evening stars. He waited for the telltale sound of Ladybug landing behind him.

 

He stood up and twirled around to face her, “M’lady.”

 

“Chat. You said you had something to talk to me about?”

 

“Yeah, it’s kinda weird, I guess. Please don’t hate me.”

 

She smiled, “You’re my partner. I could never hate you."

 

He sighed, “That’s a relief. Anyways, I was like ninety percent sure I liked you, as in like-like, when you did the whole standing up thing to Hawkmoth during Stoneheart.”

 

Ladybug stared in shock.

 

“And I was thinking about it, and I technically don’t even know you, so I couldn’t like you, but now I don’t know what I feel towards you, cause it’s like, positive, but how do I describe it as anything other than love?!”

 

“Chat.” She placed her hands on his shoulders, “I don’t know what people have been telling you, but just because you like a girl, it doesn’t mean it’s romantic. It could be admiration, or just friendship.”

 

He smiled, shrugging, “It’s what I’ve been told my entire life, by the media, by my parents, if you feel this way, you like her.”

 

“Well, I am telling you it could just be platonic.”

 

“Yeah, I get that now,” Chat pulled her in for a hug, “Thanks.”

 

She hugged back, “Anytime.”

Notes:

Chat wanted to talk to Ladybug instead of confessing to her, so that's why it changed form hating Ladybug to making sure she never talks again

Chapter 12: Horrificator

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You're suggesting we run, Officer Jones? After it devoured my family, my friends, even my beloved dog, Sniffles? Never! I won't run! I no longer fear it, I'm going to face it, then I'll-” Mylene cut herself off with a scream as her eyes landed on Ivan’s costume.

 

“Mylene, you keep getting scared of everything!” Chloe fumed, “Can you even be the main actress if you can’t suck it up?!”

 

“Chloe!” Everyone shouted.

 

Mylene sniffled, “She’s right! I’m just a scaredy-cat!” She ran out of the classroom crying.

 

“Look, she even said it herself! I’m right!” Chloe crossed her arms, “If Mylene keeps getting scared-”



“She’s an excellent actor!” Marinette countered, “She’s part of the theater club! That’s why we chose her!”



“Yeah, well the theater club doesn’t do horror things!” The blond argued, “Mylene keeps getting scared! She’s not cut out for this!”



Alix spun the clapperboard in her hands, “It’s been fourteen takes, maybe we should just get someone else to play the main character?”

 

Ivan huffed, “She just needs another chance!” He ran out after his girlfriend to comfort her.

 

“Look, I’ll apologize later, but if we want to help Lahiffe make his movie, we need to move quickly!” Chloe explained, “We got lucky that we’re allowed here on a weekend, but we only get the school until uh…”



“6 tonight.”



“Thanks nerd.”



Max opened then closed his mouth, “You know what? Kim calls me that all the time, I’m not even offended.”

 

“We can’t waste all our time on the first scene ,” Chloe continued her statement, “We should just get a different actress.”

 

“Who do you suggest then?”



“I don’t know, whoever wants to kiss Adrien, I guess.”



Adrien spit out the juice he was drinking that Rose had so graciously given him, “WHAT?!”

 

That sentiment was echoed by a large number of their classmates.

 

Alya snatched the script up from Chloe, “I didn’t write this!”

 

Nino rubbed the back of his neck, “Uh... I wrote it. It was just a little tweak. You know, to move the story forward.”

 

“You didn’t even ask for my permission!” Adrien shouted before Alya could say anything. “And Mylene is dating Ivan!”

 

“Yeah, what the actual fuck Nino?” Marinette muttered.

 

“In hindsight… Maybe not the best idea.”

 

“OBVIOUSLY!”

 

Adrien sighed as the class started shouting. Immediately, Juleka started applying blush on his face again. He tapped her hands, “Excessive powder probably isn’t good.”

 

She blushed, “Sorry, I just don’t get to do this a lot.”

 

“Oh? You enjoy doing makeup?”

 

Juleka smiled, nodding, “Mhm.”

 

“That’s so cool!” Adrien gushed, “I have so much respect for the makeup artists I work with. I have no idea how they do it! Do you think I could get you to come ghost me at one of my photoshoots so you can see how they work?”

 

Juleka lit up. She must really like the job. “That’d be amazing.”

 

“Yeah! I’ll talk to my dad, maybe he’ll finally agree for once. You already seem pretty good!”

 

---

 

Nathaniel shifted uncomfortably in place, holding the…. Whatever it was called in his hands. They weren’t even recording right now but Nino kept yelling at him whenever he tried to put it down.

 

Kim sighed, “This is stupid. I’m going to use the restroom.”

 

He placed down the microphone and strolled out the door.

 

Ivan had come back and was yelling at Chloe because Mylene was crying in the bathroom.

 

The argument was cut short by Kim’s panicked screams. Max was the first person to rush out of the room to look for his best friend. Everyone else followed.

 

In the courtyard, Marinette picked up Kim’s armband, “This is Kim’s!”

 

“Oh, so we’re in a horror movie now?” Chloe sighed, “Great. Just great.”

 

Nathaniel whimpered, “We’re all going to die.”

 

“We’re not going to die,” Alix reassured him, patting where he was clutching her sleeve.

 

“Hhh.”

 

Adrien slowly walked towards the stairs.

 

“Yo, Adrien! Where are you going?

 

The model turned around, “I left Officer Jones' jacket back there! Should probably wear it in all the scenes.” With that statement, he ran up towards the classroom.

 

Adrien was about to bend down and remove his shoe when he heard a voice.

 

“Hey, we really shouldn’t separate from the group.”

 

The blond turned around to see Nathaniel standing there.

 

“Oh, I just needed to get the jacket!” Adrien quickly went with the excuse he made, “Don’t worry, go back to the group!”

 

Nathaniel tilted his head, “Alright then, hurry up so we can go together.”

 

Adrien winced, shrugging on the jacket, “Actually, I have to use the bathroom. I’ll be with the gang in a moment, I swear!” He ran off.

 

The artist stood in the classroom, shaking his head, “He’s gonna get himself killed.”

 

He should probably get back to the group before the same thing happened to him.

 

As Nathaniel walked out, he spun back around.

 

When did slime get on the desk?

 

It flew up into the air, a pink and purple monster emerging from where the desk once was.

 

Terrified, Nathaniel did the one thing he could as its tail reached out to grab him.

 

He screamed.

 

---

 

“I hate this, I hate this, I hate this,” Nathaniel muttered continuously as he was brought into the basement by the akuma.

 

It threw him down into an open pod. The artist groaned as his body hit the ground. He looked up, leading the monster to roar in his face and Nathaniel to duck back down into the pod, looking petrified as it grew bigger.

 

That was the last thing he saw before slime spewed out of its mouth, effectively trapping him inside.

 

---

 

The next thing Nathaniel knew was some sort of song (Smelly Wolf?) was played and then the cure was cast. He immediately stood up once the pods were gone. 

 

The artist rushed over to cling to his best friend. Alix stumbled once his weight landed on her.

 

“I hate horror stuff,” He muttered, “I hate it so much.”

 

She patted his back, “I know.”

 

“I’m so glad it’s over... So glad.” 

 

---

 

As the class left the school, Chloe ran up to Mylene, “Hey, um, sorry for getting you… akumatized. I didn’t mean to be that harsh.”

 

Mylene raised an eyebrow, “Meaning you don’t think you were in the wrong.”

 

Chloe nodded, “You really should speak up next time.”

 

She blinked in shock, “What?”

 

“If you were uncomfortable, you should’ve just said something. Getting scared that many times. Definitely signs of trauma. Maybe from Stoneheart? Who knows, but still, say something next time.” Chloe crossed her arms, looking elsewhere. “So, yeah, uh, that’s it.” She turned around and started to walk away.

 

Mylene hummed.

 

She never acted like that during rehearsals.

 

Maybe Chloe was right and it was just repressed trauma.

 

Mylene should ask her dad for therapy. Getting kidnapped by a rock monster and getting shot at doesn’t exactly leave a person in great mental health.

Notes:

"the slime is indestructible!"
*Proceeds to shatter slime later in episode*

rip Nath in this episode he was so terrified

Chapter 13: Darkblade

Chapter Text

Chloe was chosen as class representative again. This time, by choice, and not by her blackmailing all the other runners into quitting.

 

In celebration, Chloe was throwing a party at the hotel.

 

“Jagged Stone is here?!” Rose shouted in excitement as everyone entered.

 

“Surprise!” Chloe did some jazz hands from where she was standing next to the rockstar. “Also got us some tickets to his next concert!”

 

The class shuffled in (Minus Adrien, who was at fencing practice) and started lining up to get autographs.

 

Chloe leaned in towards Jagged Stone, “You're, uh, fine with this right? I just wanted to do something nice for my class. I’m responsible for them now.”

 

He shrugged, “Nothing I haven’t done before.”

 

“Huh, she really is making an effort to change,” Nathaniel murmured, standing in line with the art club.

 

They conversed more as they made their way to the front of the line.

 

Jagged scribbled his name on the case, “Who do I make this out to?”



“Juleka Couffaine.”

 

He blinked, “Couffaine?”



“Mhm.”



Jagged stared off into space for a few seconds before snapping back to reality, finishing the signature and handing it to Juleka.

 

She walked over to the rest of the art club who already got theirs.

 

Rose was bouncing in place, “This is so cool!”

 

Juleka stared back at Jagged, humming. “Strange.”



“What’s strange?” Nathaniel tilted his head. 

 

“He seemed to recognize my last name-”



They were cut off by a shout from outside.

 

“O-ye, o-ye! Darkblade shalt speak now! Listen or be imprisoned!”



“Henceforth, my flag shalt fly over thy kingdom! Bourgeois, pathetic knave, come hither and do battle!”

 

The club looked towards the windows, seeing a crowd of knights steadily stomping towards them.

 

“Ah. Shit.”

“Wait, do I hear the sounds of crazed fans? I can totally get them under control.” Jagged ran outside with his guitar while the class stared at him like he was crazy.

 

Chloe stood on the desk, clapping her hands as Jagged was transformed into a knight, “Okay come on, we’re not gonna wait here and be transformed into knights. People who can lift shit, barricade the doors. Everyone else, get to the middle floors. If they break in, it’ll take longer to reach us. We’re not going up to the top in case they can climb the outside of the building. Let’s go!”

 

“Huh, she’s actually a good leader when she’s not being an asshole,” Alix said as Juleka began lifting stuff with Kim and Ivan.

 

“Woah, Juleka!” The Vietnamese teen shouted in surprise, “I didn’t know you could lift that much!”

 

The goth placed several chairs stacked upon each other at the building barricade, “I live on a boat. I have to help around. So I got used to moving things.”

 

Rose cheered, “You’re so cool!”

 

Juleka blushed, “Oh, um, thanks Rose!”

 

The blonde beamed at her, making the other girl turn even more red.

 

“She’s so in love,” Nathaniel murmured to Alix, watching the interaction.

 

“You at Adrien. And Chat Noir.”

 

He shoved her.

 

---

 

The class stumbled back down to the ground floor as the cure was cast.

 

“So! How’s everyone feeling after being forcibly transformed by the void?” Alya shouted.

 

General groans of discomfort was the answer she received. 

 

“Where have you two been?” Chloe asked as Marinette and Adrien walked downstairs. 

 

Marinette hummed, “I got transformed... into a knight.”

 

Adrien slid past her on the railing, “So did I! What a knight-mare!” Several people groaned at the bad pun.

 

The model landed on the ground next to Nathaniel. The artist in question squinted at Adrien, “When did you get here?”

 

Adrien turned to him, “Hm?”

 

“You were at fencing practice? You never entered through the door, I mean.”

 

“Oh, when I was turned back from being a knight, I was on the roof!” Adrien chuckled, “Pretty lucky, right?”

 

The redhead blinked, “Then where are the other people? There was a large group of knights climbing up the roof and I don’t see any of them coming down from the roof like you did.”

 

“Ahahah, let’s party!” Adrien ran off to join his friend group. Nathaniel stared after him, thoroughly confused.

 

“Weird.”

Chapter 14: The Mime

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Marc looked down at the two tickets in his hand, before looking back up at the artist standing a dozen feet away from him in the Louvre’s entrance next to a friend. 

 

‘Just. Ask him to go see the show with you. Talk a little more afterwards. Become his friend! Can’t be that hard!’

 

Nathaniel turned towards him, making Marc squeak and freeze up. The redhead smiled, waving.

 

Marc stared at him, before taking a sharp turnaround and running away.

 

Back to the plan of seeing the play with his sister.

 

---

 

Nathaniel’s hand dropped, much like the smile wiped off his face.

 

Alix leaned forward, trying to see what Nathaniel was looking at, “What’s up?”

 

“Oh, nothing, I guess I mistook someone for a boy I met before.” He shook his head, turning to Alix, “Are you going to the show tonight?”

 

“Yeah, Chloe got everyone tickets, would be a waste not to use them.”

 

“Life’s a lot easier now that she’s trying to be our friend and, you know, not trying to torment us 24/7.” Nathaniel looked over her head, squinting, “Hey, isn’t that Mylene’s dad?”

 

Alix turned around, “Yeah. I wonder why.”

 

“We should go wish him luck!”

 

“You sure?”

 

“What’s the harm?”

 

Alix shrugged, “Fair enough.”

 

They walked over to the man who was sitting slumped over on the bench.

 

“Hey sir! We’re friends with your daughter! We wanted to wish you good luck! I’m really excited to see it!” Nathaniel cheered happily.

 

“Isn’t it bad luck to say that? You’re supposed to say break a leg, aren’t you?”

 

“It can’t be that bad.” 

 

The two friends took multiple steps back as he stood up, black and purple magic washing over him.

 

“Oh. Oh, that’s bad.”

 

He turned towards them.

 

“Run, run, run, run -”

 

He wants to see the performance so badly? Why don't you give him a backstage pass!

 

Nathaniel yelped as he felt something wrap around him, making him take a hard hit on the ground. He groaned, being pulled backwards towards the akuma. Confusion swirled through his head as he looked down, not seeing anything. Nathaniel turned back, seeing the akuma pulling something invisible. With another look at his design, the artist sighed.

 

He’s a mime. Of course he is, why wouldn't he be?

 

Alix screeched and launched herself at the akuma, attempting to scratch at his face. The mime (they couldn’t really get a name out of him, could they?) let go of the invisible rope and Nathaniel was suddenly free. He stood up, looking at the Mime holding… something in his hand. 

 

He can only mime one object.

 

“Alix!”

 

As he shouted that, the mime slammed the thing he was gripping into Alix’s stomach, sending her flying a couple feet away.

 

A shrill shriek escaped Nathaniel. He didn’t get a chance to rush over to his friend before the akuma shackled him with yet another restraint.

 

---

 

This was totally how he wanted to spend his day. Getting dangled over a road by an akuma with an invisible rope while the heroes stood on the other side of the bus, unable to do anything without Nathaniel getting run over.

 

Fun.

 

The bus slowed to a stop at the Eiffel Tower, the mime jumping off and taking Nathaniel with him.

 

“Let him go!” Ladybug shouting, her and her partner following until the mime was cornered near the legs of the tower. The akuma yanked Nathaniel towards him, lifting the boy up by the back of his jacket. (Maybe Alix was right and he should eat more, this was now two adults who could do this easily.)

 

The mime smirked, before winding up and throwing Nathaniel backwards, the boy in question getting rammed into the structure, collapsing to the ground with a low groan.

 

“Nathaniel!” Chat bounded over, leaning down next to the artist. “Are you okay?”

 

While the hero was checking on the civilian, Ladybug shot her yo-yo to attempt to grab the mime’s hat. He dodged, grabbing it and swinging her around, leaving her screaming as she was flung away.

 

The mime turned to the male duo and gestured a bow, aiming at Chat. 

 

“Look out!”

 

Nathaniel shoved him out of the way, gasping as the arrow landed.

 

Chat Noir saw red.

 

He turned to the akuma, who looked shocked. The butterfly mask was on his mask, meaning Hawkmoth was presumably talking to him.

 

(Actually, Hawkmoth was screaming because he didn’t expect anyone to be hurt, but Chat doesn’t know that.)

 

The hero screamed “Cataclysm!” before launching himself towards the akuma.

 

Ladybug managed to return in time to restrain him using her yo-yo. “Chat stop!” He didn’t react to her words at all, still fighting to reach and disintegrate the mime.

 

Nathaniel looked to his side, seeing a tear in his jacket, luckily missing his body. He waved a hand through it, seeing if the arrow was still there. When he was met with no resistance, he stood up and ran towards Chat, “Hey! Hey, I’m fine!”

 

Chat turned around, relief in his eyes. In the distance, Ladybug returned her yo-yo and shouted the magic phrase.

 

Taking the opportunity, the akuma swept Chat’s legs, sending him to the floor. His hand touched the ground, making it crack and break beneath them. A red and black spotted fishing rod snatched the hat off of the mime’s head as he tripped on the fractured ground.

 

“No more evil doing for you akuma!”

 

Nathaniel hummed happily as the cure was cast and his jacket was brought back to normal.

 

“Nathaniel!”

 

Chat Noir engulfed him in a hug, Nathaniel stumbling back a bit before regaining his balance.

 

“Don’t do that again! I thought you were dead!”

 

Nathaniel shrugged, “Better me than you. Paris needs you.”

 

Chat pulled back from the hug, holding Nathaniel’s shoulders, looking at him with soft eyes, “ I need you.”

 

Nathaniel blushed.

 

That couldn’t have been platonic. Or was he just overthinking this? Maybe his attraction to the hero was twisting his perception of the words? 

 

“To be safe! Yep!”

 

..So he was overthinking.

 

Damn him and his stupid fucking crush.

---

 

Ladybug and Chat jumped onto a roof to escape before they detransformed. She turned to her partner and smirked, “So. You and Nathaniel, huh?”

 

He looked at her, confused, “What do you mean? He’s just a friend.”

 

Ladybug sighed. “Nevermind.”

 

---

 

Alix was fussing over Nathaniel when Adrien walked up to the two.

 

“Hey, Nathaniel, I saw what happened on the news, are you okay?”

 

The artist nodded, “The heroes defeated the akuma.”

 

“Yeah, but you almost got stabbed,” Adrien rubbed the back of his neck, “Actually, did you want to see the play tonight? To cheer you up! I have two tickets. My dad was supposed to come with me but he didn’t want to.”

 

Nathaniel blinked before snickering slightly. Adrien dimmed, “Is that a no?”

 

“Sorry, it’s just… Did you forget Chloe gave everyone tickets?”

 

“...Oh.” Adrien looked down at the ground, “Well this is awkward.”

 

Nathaniel smiled, “You’re fine.”

 

“Um, did you still want to sit next to me? It’d be cool if we could talk during breaks.”

 

Alix shook a shocked-silent Nathaniel when he didn’t answer. Snapping out of his stupor, Nathaniel furiously nodded, “Yeah, that’d be great!”

 

“Nice! I’ll see you tonight!”

 

---

 

“Oh, you’re here too?”

 

Marc jumped, “Nathaniel!”

 

The artist grinned, “You remembered my name! Nice to see you again.”

 

Marc gave a soft smile back, “Mhm.”

 

“Oh, actually, I didn’t get your na-”

 

“NATHANIEL!” The pink haired girl he saw earlier skated up and grabbed her friend by the arm, “Show’s about to start, let’s go!”

 

The redhead stumbled a bit as she dragged him away, waving goodbye to the writer before she dragged him towards the front seats.

 

Which like, lucky, Marc was only able to get seats in the back. 

 

---

 

Marinette squirmed in her seat next to Alya. She still had to explain the whole deleted video situation to her.

 

Her head shot up once she noticed Adrien sitting down next to her. Her crush!! Sitting next to her!! Marinette grinned widely at the model, waving energetically. She barely noticed Nathaniel sitting on the opposite side of Adrien.

 

The blond looked up, looking near the edge of the seats, “Oh hey, there’s Nino!” He turned to Nathaniel, “Let me say hi real quick. I’ll come back soon!”

 

He left quickly, rushing up to his best friend.

 

Marinette made a small happy keening noise, staring after Adrien with a dreamy look, with Alya rolling her eyes fondly behind her.

 

Nathaniel smiled, “He’s so nice, isn’t he? The sweetest person in the world. And cute too. And, uh-” Nathaniel cut himself off, looking down at his lap, face red, “I’ll just shut up now.”

 

Marinette stared at him shocked. Nathaniel liked Adrien? Alya snickered, leaning in to whisper into Marinette’s ear.

 

“Looks like you have yourself a rival, Marinette!”

 

The designer pouted at her friend.

 

She really has to try and set Chat Noir up with Nathaniel. Maybe then Adrien will be free for her to romance.

 

---

 

Exclusive Ladybug Interview!!!

Your favorite blogger has scored an interview with Paris’ very own beloved heroine! In this interview, she details the importance of trying to stay out of the way of akuma attacks, citing today’s attack as the reason why.

Notes:

the mime's name isn't capitalized in this because nobody knew his name because
he doesn't
talk

and Adrien's obliviousness starts appearing

also because I confused Sin with this
{Nathaniel shoved him out of the way, gasping as the arrow landed.} is vague because I was trying to trick the reader into thinking the arrow hit Nath but then later reveal it only hit his jacket

Chapter 15: Princess Fragrance

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

For once, Ivan wasn’t shielding him from sleeping in class. Nathaniel was actually the one awake. Amazing.

 

He zoned off staring at the board. Nathaniel was shocked out of his drowsiness by Marinette crashing into the classroom, stuttering out an excuse as always.

 

He’s pretty sure the entire class was wondering where she actually was, because everyone knew she didn’t have a dog.

 

Rose then got caught for using perfume and her cell phone. The teacher caught her, confiscated her items, sent her to the principal’s office, and then blew up a cloud of perfume.

 

Which was actually pretty cool, he’ll give Mendeleiev that.

 

...Which doesn’t excuse her from yelling he was failing in front of the entire class.

 

Yeah, Nathaniel’s pretty sure he’s gonna hold a grudge against her for the rest of the school year.

 

---

 

“Chloe!”



The girl turned around to see Rose running up to her, pink letter in hand.

 

“Oh, please, could you give Prince Ali a special letter for me?”

 

Chloe wasn’t sure that was a good idea. Rich people were stuck up and perceived people not in their wealth class as inferior. Rose was such a sweet girl. She didn’t deserve having her idol break her heart.

 

“Are you sure he'd want to get something from you ?”

 

Rose sniffled, tears welling up in her eyes. She turned around and ran away, crying loudly.

 

...That was not how she wanted to say that.

 

Her driver honked, hurrying her to get in the car.

 

Chloe turned around, looking down and seeing a red plushie at her feet. She picked it up, looking it over.

 

A strange toy to be sure. Maybe the prince would like it. It was certainly unique.

 

“Chloe!”

 

Marinette jogged over, bending over and breathing heavily, “That’s mine. Can I have her- I mean it back?”

 

“Sure.” Chloe placed the toy in Marinette’s hands, before turning around and entering her car, going to meet the prince.

 

Marinette sighed in relief as Chloe’s car drove out of sight, looking down at Tikki, “Let’s get you to that healer.”

 

---

 

“Come on Nathaniel!”

 

The artist grunted. His dad was back from his business trips and dragging Nathaniel to some elite social event again. They were gonna be an audience to the prince Rose had a celebrity crush on and his interview.

 

He’d rather spend the afternoon drawing more comics without a story (curse his lack of a writing skill) but his dad was forcing him to go.

 

This better not place him in the middle of an akuma attack again.

 

---

 

Nathaniel was sitting in the audience, bored out of his mind, shifting occasionally.

 

He fiddled with the edge of his suit’s sleeve, being forced into it by his dad because they needed to make a good impression or whatever. 

 

The redhead and Chloe met eyes and silently nodded in understanding. She probably wanted to be here, but he definitely didn’t.

 

“We shall have to see if it fits with the Prince's busy schedule. We have very little time for festivities. His highness has many responsibilities.”

 

His dad stood up, clearing his throat.

 

“Your highness, I am the CEO of Corbin Industries. We can provide you weapons to annihilate enemies in combat!”

 

That was another thing. Corbin Industries was a company that mass produced weapons, usually giving them to armies and such.

 

Prince Ali gasped, as if he couldn’t comprehend what Nathaniel’s dad had told him, “We are not currently in any conflict. There is no reason to have these weapons! Everyone should strive to find understanding with words instead of fighting!”

 

His father faltered, “Ah. Of course.” The man sat down, embarrassed. Nathaniel snickered slightly. Karma for dragging him here.

 

There was a noise, like someone shot a puff of air. The artist glanced around the room. He didn’t notice anything though, although there was a putrid smell wafting through the room. People in the audience quickly took notice of the scent and its source, scooting away from Nathaniel’s dad. Through the crowd, Nathaniel noticed a green skinned girl with pink hair.

 

An akuma.

 

“I jinxed it,” Nathaniel muttered. He stood up and away from the audience, standing next to the group of people at the front. 

 

The woman standing next to the prince glared at him, “What are you doing?!”

 

She was cut off as a pink cloud surrounded the audience, all of them turning around and bowing, singing in unison.

 

“At your service, Princess Fragrance.“

 

Ali stared wide-eyed at the akuma, “Who-Who are you?”

 

Princess Fragrance smiled, “I'm Princess Fragrance and I've come just for you! In just a spritz you'll be mine, Prince Ali!”

 

She aimed her gun at Chloe, the tip of it cycling from pink through the rainbow until reaching green, and shot. Everyone immediately noticed the nasty odor spreading throughout the room.

 

Nathaniel turned to Chloe, squinting, “What did you do?”

 

“I, uh, may have told Rose that Prince Ali wouldn’t want a gift from someone like her.”

 

“What?” Prince Ali frowned at the girl, “Why would you tell her that?”

 

“His highness is one of the sweetest boys on the planet! For heaven’s sake, he does charities for children!”

 

“I’m sorry, I wasn’t thinking!”

 

Nathaniel sighed, “You really need to work on your bluntness.”

 

“I know .” Chloe huffed, “Fine, whatever, yell at me later, we need a distraction!”

 

Nathaniel murmured, “She won’t… remember this right?”

 

“Uh, the cure won’t let her.”

 

Prince Ali and his chaperone just looked confused.

 

“Okay,” Nathaniel took a deep breath, “JULEKA HAS A CRUSH ON YOU!”

 

Princess Fragrance paused, lowering her gun. “Excuse me?” She stared off into space, seemingly rethinking all her interactions with the girl, “...Huh.”

 

Well that wasn’t a bad reaction.

 

The mayor ushered the others towards the stairs, holding the door open for them and lingering before getting sprayed with perfume.

 

Chloe faltered a bit in running seeing her father get brainwashed but Nathaniel just grabbed her and continued pulling her down the stairs. 

 

“...So how’d you know Juleka has a crush on Rose?”

 

“Please, you’re really going to look me in the eyes and tell me you didn’t know?”

 

Chloe hummed, “Point.”

 

Princess Fragrance shouted, “Hey! Get back here!” She aimed her gun at them, before a yo-yo wrapped around it, yanking it to the side, making her shot miss.

 

Ladybug smirked from the doorway, “You’re not going anywhere!”

 

---

 

Chat waved to the group of people as they ran up to him from the stairs into the dining hall. Ladybug had given him instructions to lead them, especially the prince, away from the akuma. 

 

“Chat Noir!” Nathaniel visibly brightened up at the sight of the hero. 

 

Chat stuck his pole out of the window and extended it to the ground. “Emergency evacuation, everybody down!”

 

There was some fuss about the prince’s safety before the hero brought out some bowls to use as makeshift helmets. He held the baton from the window, gesturing for the civilians to slide down first.

 

Prince Ali shouted out joyfully as he slid down the baton. His chaperone and Chloe followed, the former screaming in fear.

 

Nathaniel reached out to slide down as well, but was interrupted by Chat wrapping an arm around his waist, picking him up effortlessly and holding him to the hero’s side as he returned the baton to its regular size, lowering them both to the ground.

 

Chat released him and Nathaniel could feel his face burning. The hero turned and winked at him, “Nice suit. You look meow -velous.”

 

Yeah, his face was definitely turning more red.

 

Prince Ali’s chaperone rushed over to her car, “Everyone get in! I’ll drive us away!”

 

Everyone shuffled into the car and they drove away from the hotel.

 

Nathaniel stared out the window, willing his face to return to its normal color.

 

Chloe squinted at the redhead, then at Chat Noir, before turning back and whispering, “ Him ?” as Chat asked for the windows to be rolled down since Chloe’s scent curse was still active.

 

“Shut up,” Nathaniel mumbled, shoving his face in his hands.

 

The artist zoned out until he recognized Chat Noir screaming to close the windows.

 

Nathaniel looked up at Princess Fragrance sticking her gun through the sunroof.

 

“Shit.”

 

His vision was soon flooded with pink.

 

---

 

He blinked, before looking around.

 

Nathaniel, his dad, the mayor, Chloe, and Ali’s chaperone were standing on a bridge.

 

The artist and Chloe turned towards each other.

 

“Brainwashing?”

 

“Mhm.”

 

“Ah, the schedule is a complete disaster! We are going to be late for everything! Where's the prince? Wait a minute, where am I ?”

 

“It do be like that sometimes.”

 

“WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?!”

Notes:

We’re assuming Ladybug made a safe retreat when she’s left alone w/ PF, then episode proceeds as normal

uhhh i didn't really think about the suit Nath was wearing, just assume it's a normal black suit with a red tie

Chapter 16: Animan

Chapter Text

Adrien smiled from where he was hiding behind some bushes. “Tell her you'll both be better off without me.”

 

“What’re you doing?”

 

Adrien jumped, turning around, “Nathaniel?”

 

The artist stood there, “Mhm. Why are you spying on Nino and Marinette?”

 

“Uh, well, it’s complicated.”

 

Nathaniel walked over next to Adrien, also peering over the bushes, “Oh, is this about Nino's crush on Marinette?

 

The model turned to him, confused, “You know?”

 

“Yeah, we sat in the back together before this year,” Nathaniel explained, “We were friends and talked about our mutual crush a lot.”

 

Adrien hummed, “Oh right, you like Marinette.” 

 

“NO!” Adrien jumped at the sudden shout from the redhead. Nathaniel coughed, before continuing, “Uh, I mean, it's not like I still like her, you know? Like I'm wayyy over that now!” The sentence was followed by a bit of nervous laughter.

 

Meanwhile, Marinette was staring at Nino, concerned, “Are you okay? You look… off.”

 

Nino shook off her worries, even as he heard Adrien and Nathaniel talking through the earpiece.

 

Fuck, his two love rivals? Together?

 

Well, Nathaniel just said he doesn’t like Marinette anymore and he’s pretty sure Adrien has never thought of Marinette in a romantic light before.

 

Maybe he actually has a shot.

 

---

 

As Adrien was guiding Nino towards confessing to Marinette, Nathaniel yawned.


Adrien turned to him, “You good?”

 

“Tired,” Nathaniel leaned over, placing his head on Adrien’s shoulder, “It’s fine if I do this right?”

 

Adrien felt his face heat up for some unknown reason, “Y-Yeah.” He looked down at a smug Plagg looking up from his jacket. “Shut up,” He hissed.

 

“It's y…” Nino swallowed as he comprehended what Adrien said, “Nevermind. I’ll tell you later.”

 

“Wait, no, that wasn’t towards you,” Adrien sighed, “Go ahead! Tell her how you feel!”

 

“Panther! Panther! Coming this way!”

 

“Get outta here if you want to live!”

 

Everyone jumped as Kim and Max ran past them. Looking over, they saw a group of animals released from their cages.

 

“We better ditch this place!” Nino told Marinette, the two running away from the table.

 

“Come on, let’s split up!” Adrien told Nathaniel.

 

“Eh? Shouldn’t we stay together?” 

 

“O-Oh, right, but I wanna get Nino and Marinette first!” Adrien started running away, turning back and saying, “Stay here! And stay safe!”

 

Nathaniel stared after Adrien as he disappeared from view before smiling, “He cares about me!”

 

“Why are you hiding behind the bushes?”

 

Nathaniel screamed, falling to the ground. He looked up to see a black panther jumping over the bushes and landing in front of him.

 

Animan stared at the teenager.

 

His animal instincts were telling him to protect the child.

 

“Come with me."

 

Animan walked towards where he could smell that athletic boy’s scent.

 

Nathaniel just stood up and went along with him, not wanting to get another akuma mad at him, “Okay then!”

 

---

 

Marc went to the park. He had heard about the new exhibit and wanted to go see the panther! Cats were cool!

 

But then there was screaming and he had just climbed a tree to hide and now he was just sitting there until the akuma was dealt with.

 

Not the best situation to be in.

 

As he was lounging, Marc looked down and saw Nathaniel walking next to the akuma, looking vaguely scared, although he was probably numb to being taken hostage by akumas by this point.

 

“Man, he’s really akuma bait.”

 

“...I could write a story about this.”

 

Well, Marc was stuck in a tree until the foreseeable future. He pulled out his journal and began writing.

 

---

 

“Alya!”

 

The journalist turned around at the sound of her dad’s voice. She only saw Nathaniel standing next to a panther though.

 

“Hey come on! Let’s find a place to hide!” Nino gently grabbed her shoulder, pointing towards the exit of the zoo.

 

The panther roared making all the teens jump.

 

“ALYA!” The voice came from the animal.

 

“Wh- DAD?!” 

 

“That’s your dad?!” Nathaniel and Nino shouted in unison.

 

Animan huffed, “Enough. Alya, get over here.”

 

Alya blinked, looking over to the artist. Nathaniel just shrugged, looking as confused as Alya felt.

 

“I’m rounding up children.” Animan stated.

 

“...Dad.”

 

He growled, “That wasn’t a request.”

 

Nino stepped in front of Alya protectively. Normally, Alya’s dad wouldn’t think of hurting her (or at least Nino hoped so), but since he’s akumatized now, who knows what could happen?

 

Animan transformed into a bear, roaring, and swatting Nino away like he was a fly.

 

“NINO!” Alya ran towards where Nino had landed. She knelt down next to the groaning boy, Nathaniel joining her.

 

Her dad coughed, “Alya-”

 

“LEAVE. LEAVE NOW. WHAT THE FUCK.”

 

Animan flinched back, taking a step back before transforming into an eagle and flying away.

 

Alya turned to Nino, “Are you okay?”

 

Nino blinked at her, “You have really pretty eyes.”

 

“...He’s fucking lost it.”

 

“Are you okay?”

 

Alya blinked, “You’re the one who just got attacked, why are you asking if I’m okay?!”

 

“I just wanted to make sure.”

 

Alya swallowed, slightly blushing, “Oh.”

 

The two started talking more, soon finding they had a lot more in common than they first thought.

 

Meanwhile, Nathaniel was sitting off to the side, on his phone, not wanting to interrupt their moment. 

 

Damn, so that’s what being the third wheel feels like.

 

As the ladybugs came and washed over the zoo, the sound of animals back in their cages echoing through the area, Nino was able to stand up again.

 

Alya coughed, “Do you… wanna go get some food? I liked talking to you. We should do it more often!”

 

Nino beamed, “You’re right! Hey, let’s go to the bakery! Mari’s parents make the best pastries!”

 

The two walked away together, conversation flowing easily between the two.

 

Nathaniel stood in place, rocking back and forth.

 

“I, uh, guess I’ll just go home by myself then.”

 

---

 

Marc hummed happily as he kept writing in his journal. He really hit the inspiration jackpot today! He was just pouring out words! It was amazing!

 

“Hey kid.”

 

Marc looked down.

 

“Why are you in a tree?” One of the zookeepers asked.

 

“Oh, I was hiding from the akuma!”

 

“The akuma…?”

 

“Is the akuma over?”

 

“The akuma’s been over for hours.”

“...Oh.”

Chapter 17: Pixelator

Notes:

Skipping Simon Says because I don't want to write out every episode ya feel me??

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Alright class, we’re heading to the Grand Paris luxury hotel for our work experience field trip!”

 

The class cheered from their seats on the bus.

 

Shortly after Bustier took attendance, they were off.

 

Nathaniel leaned over the seat in front of him where Nino was, “Hey, I saw you win the show! Congrats!”

 

Nino smiled, “Thanks.”

 

Alix also sat up to talk to the DJ, “Nice.” The two shared a fistbump.

 

Nathaniel smirked, “I bet Alya enjoyed it too. Didn’t you invite her to watch you?”

 

Nino sputtered, “Yeah, but-”

 

The skater made a bunch of kissy faces, accompanied by sound.

 

“Jeez, are you going to tell her how you feel anytime soon?” Nathaniel snickered. Nino looked at him, then pointedly tilted his head towards Adrien, who was sitting next to the DJ.

 

The artist gasped in faux outrage while Alix fell back in her seat, laughing.

 

Adrien remained oblivious as to what was so funny.

 

---

 

Chloe walked up to Marinette, “Hey, there was a limited amount of jobs available, so you’re gonna be a Gopher.”

 

The designer tilted her head, “Why can’t I work in the kitchen like, you know, half the class?”

 

“Limited space, the chefs need room to move around.”

 

“Makes sense.”

 

“It shouldn’t be too hard. Most of the requests are just special food items because they can’t eat a specific ingredient.”

 

“Oh, okay!”

 

Later, Marinette would be mocking that statement as she went to find a pair of sunglasses for the famous rock star staying in the hotel.

 

---

 

Nathaniel was partnered with Alix, Ivan, and Sabrina to work with the maid to tidy up the rooms. While traveling through the hallway to get to the next room, one of the guests walked out of his room.

 

The artist paused, blinking at the figure.

 

Was that… Was that his dad?

 

What was his dad doing here?

 

They made eye contact.

 

“...Oh. You’re here,” His dad coughed.

 

Sabrina blinked, “Do you two know each other?”

 

“He’s my dad.”

 

Everyone turned to Nathaniel, surprised.

 

“Why are you at a hotel?”

 

“I always stay here when I’m in Paris.”

 

The teenager blinked, “What about the apartment?”

 

“I don’t go there unless I need to.”

 

So this entire time, his dad had left him alone for months at a time, only coming back for a handful of days, on purpose? He could at least excuse it if it was because of business trips, but this…

 

Nathaniel couldn’t wrap his head around it. 

 

“Besides, if you’re there, there’s not much incentive for me to stay there while I’m here.”

 

The artist froze as his dad walked past him.

 

“Let’s go,” Nathaniel muttered, heading to the next room under the concerned glances of the group.

 

---

 

Adrien was stationed at the front desk with Chloe. The two had been spending their time sharing stories about their neglectful parents.

 

Bonding over shared trauma after all.

 

Adrien’s personal favorite story had happened less than a week ago.

 

“I've never noticed your ring before.”

 

“That’s because I don’t wear it every day Father.”

 

(It had been a lie, not that Chloe knew that, but Adrien needed to protect his identity.)

 

They were laughing and joking together when they noticed someone walk through the door and pass them. Chloe coughed to get his attention, but the person didn’t react.

 

Chloe groaned, “Damnit, not a difficult customer.” She hopped over the desk and walked up to the man wearing a black and blue morph suit. “Sir. Sir. You need to check in. Sir-”

 

“Oh, I don’t need to check in. I’m just here to get a picture of Jagged.”

 

“Sir, you can get a picture of him at the concert.”

 

“Don’t tell me what to do!” The man turned around, revealing a mask with a camera on it, “Just look into the lens!”

 

“Chloe!” Adrien rushed over to try and push his childhood friend out of the way, but he wasn’t quick enough and ended up being caught in the blast as well. 

 

---

 

“Wanna talk about what happened?” Alix asked while she and Nathaniel were sorting pillows.

 

Nathaniel shrugged, “What’s there to say?”

 

“Maybe something about the fact your dad has apparently been neglecting you on purpose? Couldn’t you like, get him arrested for that?”

 

“Rich people.”

 

Alix was reminded of all the times in past years where Chloe abused her dad’s power to get out of punishments, “Ah.”

 

“I don’t really know what to think honestly,” Nathaniel sighed, “I mean, I always knew he was neglectful. I always assumed it was because he had a ton of business trips and thought work was more important than me. Which is still bad, obviously, but yeah. Now it’s just ‘I hate you so much I want to spend as much time away from you as possible’ and that’s just…” Taking a glance around the room and seeing no other work that needed to be done, Nathaniel took a seat on the couch, “Eh.”

 

Alix sat next to him, slinging an arm around his shoulder, “Hey. Your dad’s a bitch. Even so, it’s understandable you’re hurt by this. Cause he’s shitty. Fuck him.”

 

The artist snickered.

 

“Your living circumstances aren’t going to change from this. He’s still gonna be gone a majority of the time. All that’s changed is the context. And really, when have you ever paid attention to that? You’ve thrived without him before, you can do it again.”

 

He smiled, “Thanks, Al.”

 

“Anytime.”

 

Their conversation was cut off with Sabrina’s shocked gasp and a loud thump.

 

Everyone rushed over to where she was. Ivan quickly scooped up the unconscious girl, scooting away from the bed.

 

Alix blinked at the new arrival.

 

“Oh. There’s a crocodile now. Fun.”

 

“Does this mean there’s been an akuma happening this whole time?” Ivan asked, placing Sabrina down on the couch.

 

Alix nudged Nathaniel, “Look, an akuma you didn’t get involved in!”

 

“Shut up, I wasn’t in the one last week either.”

 

“Truly a miracle it happened twice in a row.”

 

He shoved her to the floor.

Notes:

Nath probably would've gotten akumatized but Pixelator was already akumatized by the time the meeting happened so he didn't
yayyyy

Chapter 18: Guitar Villain

Notes:

this is literally just a chatfic chapter I don't know what to tell you

Nickname Guide
Mari: Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly)
Adrien: SunshineChild
Nath: Trouble Magnet
Alya: HardcoreLadybugSimp
Nino: BJ
Mylene: Mom
Ivan: Dad
Sabrina: The Child
Chloe: Redemption Arc of the Century
Kim: The Brawn
Max: The Brains
Alix: The Brave
Rose: Sweet-Looking Killer
Juleka: Killer-Looking Sweetie

Chapter Text

Marinette beamed as she bounced her way into her room. Jagged Stone wanted her to make his album cover! This could do wonders for her future!

 

She should probably get started immediately but she wanted to share the news with her friends!

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : GUYS GUYS GUYS GUYS

 

The Brave : what’s up

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : JAGGED STONE ASKED ME TO DESIGN HIS ALBUM RUGJHFSG

 

The Child : Really? That’s awesome!

 

Killer-Looking Sweetie : JAGGED STONE?! HOLY SHIT MARINETTE

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : I KNOWWWWW

 

BJ : Congrats dudette!

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : Nino. Nino why is your name that

 

BJ : I TRIED CHANGING IT TO DJ BUT I MISCLICKED

 

HardcoreLadybugSimp : lmao I won’t let him correct it

 

BJ : Perush

 

Redemption Arc of the Century : Perush

 

BJ : Perish*

 

BJ : i’m being bullied

 

BJ : @SunshineChild save me

 

SunshineChild : Perush

 

Trouble Magnet : IJGRSKG

 

BJ : WOW

 

BJ : pain 

 

Mom : Marinette that’s so cool!!! Congratulations!!

 

The Brains : poggers

 

The Brawn : why have you brought that into our good holy chat

 

The Brave : ‘holy’

 

Redemption Arc of the Century : anywhere else would be more holy than this

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : accurate

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : anyways I’m gonna go start working 

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : peace

 

Sweet-Looking Killer : bye mari!! Good luck!!

 

Trouble Magnet : if you still need tips on how to use the art program, you can dm me

 

Dad : There are bad vibes in the air today, i can feel it

 

Dad : akuma will happen.

 

Killer-Looking Sweetie : isn’t there always

 

Dad : fair enough

 

SunshineChild : shgujk let’s be positive!!! Maybe today Hawkmoth won’t be a little bitch!

 

Redemption Arc of the Century : oh my god, you’ve been corrupted

 

Redemption Arc of the Century : fuck yeah

 

The Child : guys yall should come take self defense classes with me

 

The Child : we get targeted so often, wouldn’t it be good if we knew how to defend ourselves?

 

The Brave : @Trouble Magnet

 

Trouble Magnet : UHGSJRKG I DON’T GET INVOLVED ON PURPOSE

 

The Brave : says the one who flirts with Akumas

 

SunshineChild : don’t you also flirt with the heroes

 

Trouble Magnet : SHSHSHHH NOT THAT OFTEN

 

Dad : ‘Not that often’ Nath-

 

Trouble Magnet : I-

 

Trouble Magnet : i can’t defend myself there

 

The Brave : haha loser

 

SunshineChild : noo that’s mean

 

Trouble Magnet : thanks ho

 

SunshineChild : NOOOO

 

---

 

Marinette fumed as she stormed out of the hotel, pulling out her phone again.

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : I’m pretty sure I just got played by Jagged’s manager

 

The Brawn : oop

 

SunshineChild : what happened??

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : The manager was like “Make Jagged’s album like XY’s!!!” so I did!!! And then Jagged was like “>:((( I hate it”

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : but he gave me a second chance so it’s not all bad I guess

 

Killer-Looking Sweetie : oof that sucks

 

Killer-Looking Sweetie : at least you can try again?? 

 

Trouble Magnet : why the fuck are you trying to rush it all in one day Mari rsughjkg

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : He said they had to have it by the end of the day

 

Trouble Magnet : the fuck???

 

Trouble Magnet : damn the non-artists and their ignorance of how long it takes to make shit

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : :(( I’m gonna get home and start working again

 

The Child : Hope Jagged likes your second attempt Marinette!!

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : Thanks Sabrina

 

---

 

Nathaniel sketched out yet another drawing of Chat Noir. His collection was growing.

 

He glanced up at where the news was playing on his computer, showing Ladybug using her yo-yo to steer the dragon, Chat Noir clinging onto her shoulders to keep balance.

 

The artist placed down his pencil, sighing wistfully, “Oh to be Ladybug right now.”

 

He’d probably be over his celebrity crush by now, except Nathaniel actually interacted with the hero regularly. With each one, his crush grew and grew.

 

Nathaniel slammed his head onto his desk.

 

He better get over this soon. A superhero and civilian dating never worked out well.

 

---

 

The Brains : Marinette Marinette about the album you designed

 

The Brains : did you make the sticker too?

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : mhm!

 

The Brains : How?? I don’t think you bought it, since ‘leather and sweat scratch and sniff stickers’ isn’t really something you can buy

 

The Brains : emphasis on the ‘sweat’

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : That’s for me to know and you to find out

 

The Brains : MARINETTE

Chapter 19: Kung Food

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“This isn’t anything special Plagg,” Adrien rolled his eyes as he slid on his jacket, “I’m just inviting Nathaniel to hang out with me at Place des Vosges, just the two of us!” The model then proceeded to spin around his room, “And then maybe we can get some food together! Oo, maybe we could get something to go and then come back here to watch the ‘World’s Greatest Chef’ finale! If we have time, we could watch some anime, and-”

 

Plagg chuckled from where he was eating his cheese. He’d step in and make the kid realize his crush but Plagg hasn’t been in the human world for two centuries and he was desperate for some entertainment.

 

---

 

Nathaniel smiled at Adrien as they sat in the park together. It really was a nice park. Adrien enjoyed it a lot more when he wasn’t occupied with modeling.

 

“It’s nice you asked me to hang out.”

 

“Yep! Just a hangout between friends!”

 

Adrien might’ve had an ulterior motive for asking Nathaniel to meet him here. With the finals happening today, the loser was definitely going to be a target for akumatization. Maybe if he hung around Nathaniel until the last second, the artist wouldn’t be sucked into the chaos.

 

Their conversation was cut off by Adrien’s phone chiming.

 

HardcoreLadybugSimp: Hey Model Magic! Mind helping out Mari for a bit?

 

Adrien shot back a quick text confirming he could help. Nathaniel peaked over his shoulder.

 

“Oh, do you need to go?”

 

Adrien stared into Nathaniel’s blue eyes, wide with curiosity and a hint of sadness.

 

“You can come with me!”

 

The redhead visibly brightened up, “Nice!”

 

---

 

Nathaniel felt awkward. He was sitting in the passenger seat next to Adrien’s bodyguard while Adrien conversed with Marinette’s great-uncle in the back.

 

“Oh, my French very bad. Not like your Chinese.”

 

There were two surprised gasps from Adrien and Marinette and Nathaniel turned back in his seat to watch the conversation.

 

“I thought you couldn't speak French.”

 

“Uh, me too.”

 

“Oh, no, not good. My French not good.”

 

The redhead squinted, “Oh, now you decide to reveal you speak French? Not back when Marinette was struggling to talk to you?”

 

“Nathaniel!” Marinette hissed.

 

“Sorry, sorry.”

 

---

 

Marinette smiled as she watched the interview, Nathaniel rocking back and forth next to her.

 

“Sup, bitches.”

 

Both Marinette and Nathaniel jumped, spinning around.

 

“Oh, hey Chloe!”

 

Chloe shot them a peace sign, “Have fun at the show.”

 

“Aren’t you a judge?”



She shrugged, “I quit. I’m going shopping.” The girl started to walk away before swiveling around, “Wait, Marinette, what’s your clothes size?”



Confused, the designer gave her answer.



Chloe clapped, turning towards the exit again, “Nice. Thanks. See ya!”


Nathaniel chuckled as she left, “Damn, she’s really changed. If this was the same Chloe as the beginning of the school year, I feel like she’d say something racist.”



Marinette shuddered, “I hate that you’re right.”

 

Adrien walked up to the two, “Chloe’s not judging? Makes sense, she’d always complain about going on the show when we were younger.”

 

The girl turned towards him, smiling, “Thanks, Adrien. I'm totally sorry for bothering you for nothing. I really thought he couldn't speak French.”

 

“No problem Marinette. It was awesome to be able to practice my Chinese, especially with a Shifu.”

 

“A Shifu?”

 

“That means ‘Master’ in Chinese. Your Mom's Uncle is a great master!”

 

Nathaniel stood off to the side, pouting. He was really hoping to spend some time alone with Adrien. But it’s good Marinette and her great-uncle were able to bond. He looked around the lobby some more before zoning back into the conversation.

 

“He told me he was gonna put flowers in his Celestial Soup. He said he improvises on faithful things that come his way. The flowers he mentioned must be the ones you gave him!”

 

The artist hummed, “Hey, Marinette, what flowers did you give him?”

 

She rattled off a random flower species, “Why?”

 

“Are those… edible?”

 

---

 

It turns out they were not in fact edible.

 

The judges enjoyed the soup, but the addition of something inedible into the meal made them deduct a few points, leading to Wang Cheng not winning.

 

Marinette frowned as he shuffled away in shame. She slapped herself in the face, whining, “This is my fault! If I didn’t get him those flowers, he would’ve won!”



Adrien rubbed her back in comfort, as any good friend would do.

 

Nathaniel patted her shoulder, “Hey, don’t blame yourself for his actions. He’s the one who put those flowers in there, not you.”

 

The designer groaned. “I wanna go home.”



“Let’s wait downstairs for your mom’s uncle, alright?” Adrien consoled her.

 

“Yeah, go on, I’ll catch up when you guys are in the lobby, just gonna use the restroom real quick.” The redhead waved them off.

 

“You sure?” Adrien asked. He didn’t want to leave the artist by himself in the large hotel.

 

“Mhm. Yall two better not leave me to walk home alone like Alya and Nino,” Nathaniel puffed out his cheeks in mock outrage.

 

Adrien smiled.

 

Cute.

 

In a totally platonic way.

 

“We won’t, don’t worry!” 

 

The other two made their way towards the lobby, Marinette jumping away from the model once realizing how close they were, almost tripping over her own feet in the process, but they made it down without incident.

 

It was just a matter of a waiting game at this point.

 

And then of course an akuma happened.

 

“Everyone will be able to taste my soup! And then I shall be named World’s Greatest Chef! Cut off all exits!”

 

Soon after that command, the walls were coated with a sticky orange-yellow goop from outside. It squeezed its way under the door. The blond boy leaned down and scooped some of it up using his finger.

 

“Caramel?” Adrien licked the substance, “Mmm. It might taste good but it's totally indestructible. Looks like we're trapped inside.”

 

“ADRIEN, DID YOU JUST LICK THAT OFF YOUR FINGER?!”

 

---

 

Okay, so maybe trying to find his way around a hotel he hadn’t visited that often wasn’t a good idea. He was pretty sure he’s passed the same rooms five times at this point.

 

He was so damn lost.

 

Nathaniel walked through the hallways, trying to find the elevators, and came face to face with Alya’s mom and Alec Cataldi, both of which had orange eyes.

 

“Grab him! He shall make a great extra servant.”

 

Nathaniel only had one thing to say as Alec grabbed him and started dragging him away while Alya’s mom continued on to wherever she was heading.

 

“Motherfucker.”

 

---

 

Nathaniel stumbled as Alec shoved him in front of the akuma. From the looks of it, and the context of the competition rankings, it was Marinette’s great-uncle.

 

Kung Food pointed at the pool, “Now! Eat soup!”

 

Nathaniel squinted at the pots behind him.

 

“Hold on,” He glided past the akuma, looking into the container. “Are these. Are these wholeass lemons?” 

 

Kung Food huffed, “What would you know about soup?!”

 

“My mom taught me how to cook,” Nathaniel crossed his arms, “And besides it’s just common sense to not put whole lemons in a soup! Fucking Goku ripoff.”

 

“My French isn’t very good, I don’t understand what he’s saying.”

 

The artist squinted, “Wait, is your design actually based off Goku? Damn, Hawkmoth’s racist on top of being a terrorist.”

 

A butterfly mask floated about Kung Food’s head as he stomped angrily. “I’m not racist! Goku’s design was based off a Chinese myth! So is Kung Food’s and that’s why they look similar!” 

 

Nathaniel blinked.

 

“Yes, yes, I can talk through my akumas-”

 

“You’re a weeb?!”

 

---

 

Ladybug and Chat Noir crept out onto the roof, hiding and watching Nathaniel argue with the akuma.

 

“It’s always him,” Ladybug sighed, “What are they even arguing about?”

 

Chat stared silently, “Anime. They’re arguing about the best character in an anime.”

 

“...Just sneak up and destroy the hat.”

 

As Ladybug captured the butterfly that flew out, Chat turned to Nathaniel, “What was even happening there?”

 

Nathaniel pouted, “Hawkmoth has bad taste. Makes sense, dude is a villain.” He walked over to Wang Cheng, who was disorientated, “Marinette is downstairs. We should go.”

 

As the two walked to the elevators, Ladybug and Chat Noir jumped away to quickly go back to where they were supposed to be.

 

---

 

“Sorry you didn’t win,” Marinette told him, patting the chef’s arm as the group walked out.

 

“This teaches me to think more about my ingredients, I suppose,” He chuckled. Marinette smiled and laughed along with her relative.

 

The other two were trailing behind them. 

 

“It’s nice they’re getting along!” Adrien cheered.

 

“Because of you,” The redhead reminded, “There was a language barrier between them before you showed up.”

 

“Well, he ended up being able to speak French in the end, so I don’t think they needed me there.”

 

“And yet, he only started talking French after you talked Mandarin.” He shook his head, “You’re so kind. It’s one of the things I really admire about you. You just… care about everyone. I don’t think you realize how hard that can be.”

 

Adrien blushed, “Oh.”

 

“You’re really something, Adrien,” Nathaniel said.

 

Even if Nathaniel hadn’t been able to spend the day alone with Adrien, he felt it had been worth it. Adrien looked like he needed that compliment.

Notes:

Don't ask me why so many updates came out at the same time I don't know either

Chapter 20: Gamer

Notes:

Me: *usually takes two weeks to update*
Me, posting like 4 chapters over the weekend: oh that's new

streak probably ends tomorrow because schoolwork

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Marc hovered around the edge of the library. There was an Ultimate Mecha Strike III Tournament going on. The top two players got to represent their school in a city-wide competition.

 

Maybe he should join? Marc wasn’t the best at the game, but he certainly wasn’t the worst. And even if he didn’t win, he could still have fun! And maybe meet some new people!

 

The door creaked open and he glanced over to see who entered.

 

Nathaniel Kurtzberg.

 

Shit, shit, shit, he was getting out of there.

 

And in his gay panic, Marc ran directly into a pole.

 

---

 

Nathaniel blinked as a red blur squeezed through the door and away from the library.

 

Strange. He swore he knew that person from somewhere.

 

“The tournament is now starting!” Damocles announced, “Who’s joining?”

 

Kim, Nino, and Max (obviously) raised their hands, and to his surprise, Adrien as well. Nathaniel also shyly joined.

 

Adrien beamed at Nathaniel as they both sat down to battle, “I didn’t know you played!”

 

The redhead shrugged, “I’m not as competitive, but I play casually.”

 

The model laughed, “Sorry then.

 

“...Sorry?”

 

The meaning of that sentence soon became clear when Adrien beat Nathaniel in less than a minute.

 

Adrien held out a hand to the boy he beat, “Good game.”

 

Nathaniel grinned, shaking the hand, “Good game.” He sighed, “Can’t say I’m surprised though. Besides we all know Max is gonna win. He's been training since the beginning of the school year.” Adrien hummed.

 

The competition went on until it was Adrien and Max facing each other in the finals.

 

“Good luck Adrien,” Nathaniel told him as he sat down to play, a small smile on his face.

 

The model was suddenly determined to win.

 

A tense two minutes later, Adrien cheered as he beat Max.

 

“I guess fifteen years of isolation beats out one year of training!”

 

Everyone went from celebration to dead silence. Nathaniel slowly walked up to Adrien, “I’m going to give you a hug. Because. I feel like you need one.”

 

Adrien smiled, accepting the embrace from the artist.

 

It was at that moment Marinette jumped out from around a bookshelf to join the tournament.

 

Somehow, she was allowed in and decided to battle against Max.

 

Adrien watched excitedly as the two fought, “Wow, she’s a really good gamer!”

 

Nathaniel hummed from his spot next to the model, “I don't know it seems kinda unfair.”

 

“Huh? What do you mean?”

 

“She literally just joined at the end,” Nathaniel continued, “I don't know if mental fatigue is a thing you can get but with how determined Max has been this entire tournament, his fingers are probably tired by now right?” The artist shook his head, “She doesn't have any of that. She just barged into the competition.” He looked up, staring into Adrien’s eyes for a moment, before blushing and looking back at the screen, “Oh, sorry, I'm rambling.”

 

Adrien hummed, now watching the match with a frown.

 

Marinette did end up winning in the end. But with Nathaniel’s introspection, now it just felt wrong.

 

Max ended up walking off, somber, but congratulating Marinette on her win.

 

For getting something he’s been training months for taken by someone who joined last minute, Max was surprisingly calm.

 

“Well, I guess I'll be coming over to practice. With my new partner. See you later.” Adrien waved, walking out of the room.

 

Maybe he should talk to her about it while they were practicing.

 

---

 

Marinette smiled as the two played together, “I’m glad we were able to be partners.”

 

With both this and him helping out with her uncle, they were bound to be closer by now! (Hopefully closer than Nathaniel at least. He went from crushing on her to being her love rival.)

 

Adrien smiled back, “Yeah, it’s fun! Although…”

 

Marinette paused the game, looking over to her crush, “What’s up?”

 

Adrien grimaced, “I don’t know, the school competition was…”

 

Should he say anything? What if Marinette got mad at him? What if she didn’t want to play and then quit the competition? Then they’d lose and then everyone would blame him for getting their best player upset enough to quiet and all his friends would leave him because he messed up and-

 

“It’s nothing.”

 

Luckily, Marinette’s parents came in and he took the opportunity to suggest a snack break in the park.

 

---

 

Nathaniel walked into the park, intent on practicing his landscape drawing skills some more, when he noticed someone sitting on the edge of the fountain.

 

It was the person from the library. Red hoodie, skinny jeans, black hair, fingerless gloves…

 

The clues clicked together in Nathaniel’s mind.

 

“Hey, Louvre boy!”

 

The boy jumped, spinning around, “N-Nathaniel?”

 

“You go to my school? I saw you in the library.”

 

“I-I guess so…”

 

“That’s so cool!” The artist cheered, “I can finally get your name!”

 

“Oh, it’s…”

 

He was cut off by people screaming.

 

Nathaniel turned around, only to be immediately zapped by an akuma.

 

---

 

Marc blinked, looking around. He was still in the park. It seemed like only a second had passed since the akuma showed up, but the sun was lower in the sky.

 

How long had it been?

 

Nathaniel groaned by his side, “Damn akumas.”

 

The writer looked over, “Are you okay?”

 

The redhead looked up at him and smiled, “Yeah. So your name?”

 

“NATHANIEL!”

 

Both boys looked over to where someone was skating over to them.

 

She stopped next to the artist, “Yo, I’ve been looking for you for hours. You good?”

 

“Akuma got me.”

 

“Makes sense. Anyways your mom was spamming me with texts asking where you were, so let’s go to your house.” With that sentence, she started dragging him away.

 

Nathaniel turned back to Marc, waving, “Uh, bye!”

 

People in the park respectfully turned away as Marc screamed.

Notes:

i'm sorry for torturing Marc I really am
and yes this {And in his gay panic, Marc ran directly into a pole.} was a reference to Reverser

Chapter 21: Reflekta

Notes:

CW: Homophobia and Misogyny

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Class photos were… interesting.

 

Nathaniel woke up an hour earlier than usual just fussing over his appearance that morning because he didn’t want to be seen as the ‘kid who looked weird in the class photo and ruined the whole thing.’

 

That was probably the anxiety talking, but better safe than sorry.

 

He noticed Juleka was also looking nervous, although he didn’t know why. But nothing special seemed to happen until they were all on the benches.

 

The photographer’s camera ran out of battery and while he went to recharge it for a photo, Juleka ran off to the bathroom. Luckily, Rose brought her back in time for the photographer to appear again.

 

“I want you to flash your best smiles!”

 

Just before pressing the button, there was a loud noise.

 

And instead of taking a normal class photo, what he captured were the teens in the top row falling over the people standing in front of them.

 

Nathaniel felt the ground drop beneath him, causing him to stumble forward. Adrien quickly caught the boy, pulling him closer so he was standing on the second row. “Are you okay?”

 

“Uh, yeah,” Nathaniel looked up into Adrien’s eyes, before realizing Adrien was basically hugging him, face burning red.

 

Nino stared shocked, before smirking a little at the situation his friends found themselves in.

 

The artist pushed himself away, fiddling with his bangs, “Thanks.”

 

Meanwhile, Alya and Sabrina had completely collapsed on top of Juleka, taking the girl down with them.

 

Chloe had fallen to the ground behind Damocles, groaning.

 

Everyone turned around. Marinette, stepping into her role of class rep once again, quickly made sure the people who had fallen were okay, although she did huff a little when noticing Adrien caught Nathaniel, “What happened?”

 

The principal swiveled around, “The third bench’s leg broke.”

 

Juleka frowned, picking herself up off the ground, “It’s the jinx.”

 

Rose turned towards her best friend, “I’m sure it was just-”

 

“I’m just invisible! Forget it Rose! Forget me .”

 

Juleka leaped over the front row, completely hopping over Mylene’s head (Which was actually pretty cool) and running towards the exit of the school (not as cool).

 

Rose immediately started chasing after her, shouting her name.

 

...This was definitely going to result in an akuma.

 

---

 

“Nobody's ever noticed me! But those days are over! But from now on, everybody will notice me because everybody will look like me! Time to get a new look! Soon there will be Reflektas everywhere!”

 

And there it was.

 

Nathaniel sighed, getting up to run away, as usual. Reflekta jumped into his path, pointing her laser at him, before waiting.

 

And waiting.

 

And waiting.

 

“...Did you want something?” Nathaniel asked, looking around.

 

“Aren't you going to say something?” Reflekta squinted, “Don’t you always flirt with the akumas?”

 

“I don’t do it on purpose!” The artist huffed, “It’s a reflex. Like the freeze-flight response. Besides, you’re not even interested in boys!”

 

“Oh,” The akuma said, “Thanks.” Seemingly thankful she wasn’t going to get flirted with, she hopped away.

 

A boy who was also running away from the chaos (Probably in a different class, he didn’t recognize the blond haired male.) stopped by Nathaniel, “What do you mean she wasn’t interested in guys? Every girl is!”

 

The redhead slapped a hand over the guy’s mouth, “Say that again and I rip out your teeth.”

 

He stumbled back, “Woah, dude, why so angry? It’s in a guy’s nature to flirt with girls.”

 

Nathaniel kicked his knee, making the guy fall to the ground, “HEY, REFLEKTA!”

 

“Hey! What the hell?! I don't wanna be a fucking girl!”

 

The redhead glared at the person, “Motherfucker, shut the fuck up, you’re digging yourself into a deeper hole.”

 

A beam came and transformed the male. Nathaniel looked up at the akuma standing a couple feet away.

 

“Thanks bro.”

 

Nathaniel gave her a thumbs up.

 

At that moment, a baton launched itself at Reflekta’s hand.

 

“OW, MOTHERFUCKER!”

 

Reflekta grasped her hand in pain, tilting it to look at the broken mirror, “Shit.”

 

---

 

School was certainly eventful. Marc was glad that Marinette allowed him to come visit her later that afternoon. He had to wait an hour in the bakery though because Marinette was doing something with her class.

 

“Every single time I try and tell him my name, something always happens!” Marc ranted, “I haven’t told you his name yet, but I know it and I’m suffering.”

 

“Mhm.”

 

“...Are you even listening?”

 

“That sucks.”

 

Marc huffed, “Oh come on, you complain to me about Adrien, I should be able to complain to you about not being able to tell the cute boy my name.”

 

“Sorry, sorry,” Marinette finished taping the class photo on her wall, “What were you saying?”

 

Marc blinked, leaning over, “That’s him.”

 

“What?”

 

“That’s the boy I’ve been trying to tell my name to,” The writer stood up, pointing to Nathaniel in the photo.

 

“Wait, seriously?!” Marinette said, “I could introduce you two!”

 

Marc spun around, sparkling (metaphorically), “Could you?”

 

---

 

Nathaniel swung his legs while sitting in the park. Marinette asked to meet there.

 

He really hoped this wasn’t some declaration of war over Adrien.

 

“Hey Nathaniel!”

 

The artist glanced over to where Marinette was approaching, dragging along…Louvre boy? She stopped next to them, taking a deep breath.

 

“So! You two know each other but he’s never been able to introduce himself, and we just figured out that I’m a mutual friend!” The designer stepped back and did some little jazz hands at her friend.

 

“Hey!” Nathaniel grinned, “Can I finally get your name?”

 

“I’m… waiting for something to go wrong.”

 

Nathaniel laughed, “Fair.”

 

The boy glanced around, before turning to him again, holding out a hand, “I’m Marc.” He beamed, “I said it!”

 

Nathaniel shook the other’s hand, “Nice to meet you properly, Marc. I hope we can become good friends.”

 

Marc nodded enthusiastically, “Mhm!”

 

(Marc’s heart was soaring .)

Notes:

Marc finally tells Nath his name!!! A miracle!!!

also rip to Juleka she didn't get much focus, love you girl, i really do
((MLB S4 SPOILERS) but who's ready for her episode, Guiltrip, rujgfskg)

Chapter 22: Puppeteer

Chapter Text

Marinette sighed as she watched Manon leave, turning back to the Ladybug doll, sewing the arm back on. Her gaze traveled across the rest of the dolls until landing on the Mightyllustrator one. She used it as a villain while playing with Manon, but the character was meant to be Nathaniel’s reclaimed version of his OC.

 

Nathaniel had commissioned it from her shortly after his birthday, but she ended up just making it for free as a late birthday present. The doll she currently owned wasn’t even the final version. She wasn’t sure which style to make the plushie and made a prototype before making the finished doll.

 

Marinette was pretty sure Nathaniel still had his doll. She heard him say something about it to Alix as they passed each other in the hallway. Marinette adored the prototype design though and made even more in the same style, leading to her ever growing collection.

 

She had realized Nathaniel had a crush on Adrien a couple of days after he was akumatized. Those longing gazes and fond smiles from afar were easily recognizable. After all, Marinette did them herself.

 

They really were similar. Except Nathaniel probably didn’t get jealous every time he saw her and Adrien interact.

 

Marinette slammed her head on her desk, before slowly looking at the plush again, “Damn you and making me feel bad about my actions.”

 

If Nathaniel could interact with her with no ill will, she could do the same in return.

 

She turned around in her chair when she heard footsteps walking up the staircase. 

 

And of course, because the designer was weak to those baby doll eyes, Manon managed to secure a doll from her.

 

And if it was the Mightyllustrator doll… Well, character development isn’t a quick path. She could pay to be a little petty.

 

---

 

“Nathaniel!”

 

Nathaniel looked up at the writer from where he was admiring a painting, “Hey Marc!”

 

Marc beamed. Nathaniel actually knew his name now! This was such a huge thing after all those times Marc had gotten interrupted before introducing himself properly.

 

“How are you-”

 

The question was cut off as a white flash appeared at Nathaniel’s feet, making the artist scream and drop his sketchbook. The light consumed his body, leaving Evillustrator standing there. Marc took a step back, terrified.

 

There wasn’t a butterfly! What was happening?!

 

Evillustrator looked at Marc, huffing, “You’re not Marinette! I need Marinette! Where is she?!”

 

Marc choked.

 

Rude.

 

“What happened?!”

 

“I want Marinette!” Evillustrator stomped on the ground angrily, pouting.

 

That was actually kinda cute.

 

“She’s going to the movies with her friend. Why do you want her?”

 

Evillustrator beamed, “Thanks!” He then ran out of the room.

 

Marc stared after him, before quietly whispering out, “What the fuck.”

 

---

 

Nathaniel felt half-asleep. He could only vaguely tell what was going on. The world was fuzzy. His hand was moving? Now his body is moving. Is he in the air?

 

He just feels tired.

 

Damn akuma.

 

---

 

Marinette took back that line about being able to be petty. As soon as she and Alya had walked out of the car, Evillustrator had flown in on some wings before landing.

 

The akuma pointed at her, “Marinette! Give me those Ladybug and Cat Noir dolls!”

 

“Nathaniel?!” Adrien leaped his way out of the car as well.

 

Evillustrator groaned, “No! I'm Puppeteer! And I! Want! Those! Dolls! NOW!!

 

“Puppeteer? The dolls? I don't-I don't have them. They're at home! Why… Why do you want them, Puppeteer?” Marinette turned when she heard laughter besides her.

 

Alya snickered as she held up her phone to record the akuma.

 

“Alya!”

 

“Chill, I’m not gonna share it with anyone outside the class. It’s just funny.”

 

“You told me I could have them!” He whined, jumping up and down angrily, “I want them, I want them, I want them, I want them!!”

 

Alya started laughing while Marinette simply blinked, “...What?”

 

“Mommy took the doll you gave me away! So I want the others!” Evillustrator crossed his arms and smirked, “So give 'em to me now! Or you'll be super duper sorry!”

 

She gasped, “Manon!”

 

Evillustrator groaned, “You don’t even have them! I’m going to get them myself!” With that he turned around and flew out of the subway.

 

Shit, she needed to transform now …!

 

---

 

Nathaniel could feel all his sensations returning at once, followed by a large headache. “Ugh, god, I’ve never had a hangover, but this feels like what they describe it as.”

 

“Can confirm, feels exactly like a hangover,” Roger rubbed his head.

 

Alya and Nathaniel just silently stared at him.

 

Well that was a new fact they learned about their friend’s father.

 

“You kids okay?” 

 

Alya blinked, “Marinette’s probably looking for me!”

 

Nathaniel huffed, “I dropped my sketchbook at the museum.”

 

Chat walked up to the pouting artist, “I can take you to your house if you want.”

 

Nathaniel blinked, looking up at the hero, “Really?”

 

“Yep!” He scooped him up and turned to Ladybug, ignoring Alya going bright-eyed in the background, “I’ll take him home. Can you deal with everyone else?”

 

Ladybug simply smiled at the sight, “Yeah, have fun with your little ‘friend’ Chat.”

 

Chat looked confused but shrugged it off.

 

Meanwhile, Nathaniel felt like his face was about to burn off at any second from how hot it was.

 

Damn those cute green-eyed blonds…!

 

---

 

“Here you go!” Like on his birthday, Chat placed Nathaniel down on his balcony gently.

 

“Thanks,” He chirped, before fiddling with his bangs, “Um, if you wanted, you could stay over and we could binge anime again?”

 

Chat frowned, “Sorry, I’d love to, but I'm busy tonight.” He ruffled Nathaniel’s hair, “Stay safe, little tomato.” With that, the hero used his baton to launch himself away.

 

Nathaniel sighed dreamily, leaning on the balcony railing, putting his chin on his arms, “...I can't believe he called me a tomato.”

 

 

“Shit, my sketchbook’s still at the museum.” He pulled out his phone, “Maybe I can text Alix to pick it up for me…”

 

Marc : Hey! You got turned into Evillustrator again and dropped your sketchbook! I picked it up for you, I can give you it tomorrow!

 

God bless Marc.

 

---

 

Alya shoved the video of Evillustrator’s tantrum in Nathaniel’s face, “It was so funny!”

 

He blushed, embarrassed, “I was being controlled by a five-year-old. Give me some slack.”

 

“Nathaniel!”

 

The artist turned around and saw Marc running up to him, sketchbook in hand. 

 

“Here’s your sketchbook!”

 

He took it back with a grin, “Thanks Marc! You’re the best!”

 

Marc smiled, red dusting his cheeks, “It was nothing.”

 

In the distance, Adrien was feeling an unidentified emotion.

Chapter 23: Vanisher

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sabrina smiled as she walked towards the locker room to get her stuff. She paused as she heard Mylene and Ivan talking to someone from another class. Sabrina vaguely recalled Nathaniel complaining about him while taking the class photos in the park.

 

“Don’t say that about her!” Mylene argued.

 

“Am I wrong?!” The boy yelled back, “That little nerd with glasses isn't her own person! Hell, even after the mayor’s daughter stopped treating her like shit, she still follows you two around like a lost puppy! She doesn’t know how to think for herself! She’s a supporter but she’ll never be a main character!”

 

Ivan stepped towards the person, anger radiating off him. The boy scoffed. Sabrina took a step back, before turning around and walking towards the bathroom.

 

"They're right... By myself I'm just.... invisible ."

 

The charm bracelet she had gotten as a gift from Mylene jingled as she walked. She had charms for all her new friends on there.

 

An akuma phased into the jewelry.

 

---

 

“Have you guys seen Sabrina?” Chloe asked, turning around when Bustier announced free time, “She didn’t come back after lunch.”

 

Mylene bit her lip, “I don’t know. Me and Ivan haven’t seen her.”

 

With a quick look around the classroom, everyone also admitted that they hadn’t spotted her anywhere.

 

“I wonder where she is,” Chloe mused.

 

Bustier smiled, walking over to the blond, “It’s nice you’re worried about her. I’m also concerned.” She turned around to go back to her desk before bumping into something.

 

There was a loud clatter as objects were scattered. Everyone stared at the items strewn across the floor. Then they heard footsteps before the door slammed open and closed shut again.

 

“Ghost?!” Nathaniel shouted. Fuck, not another horror thing again. Horrificator was enough.

 

“I think it’s an akuma,” Adrien quickly reassured him, “An invisible one? I don’t know what they’re doing in here…”

 

Chloe walked over to the objects, picking one of them up, “This is Sabrina’s. She always carried these things around.”

 

“Sabrina?!”

 

“I guess that answers where she went…”

 

Mylene and Ivan turned to look at each other as the class broke into conversation. Alix squinted at them, “Do you two know something?”

 

“During lunch, Ivan and I were arguing with someone who called Sabrina invisible,” Mylene explained, “Sabrina might have heard that.”

 

Chloe stood up, “Are we just going to let her get away?!”

 

Max coughed, “The bell hasn’t rung yet, we’re not allowed to go-”

 

Chloe waved at Alya, who gasped, offended.

 

Bustier sat down, “I’ll excuse you.” She waved towards the door.

 

---

 

Marc swung the hall pass in his hand as he walked back to his class from the restroom. He jolted as Bustier’s door swung open and a crowd of students poured out.

 

The dismissal bell hadn’t rung yet. Why were they running out?

 

“Oh! Marc!” Nathaniel walked up to the writer. “Hey!”

 

“Why are you guys leaving class early?”

 

“One of our classmates went invisible. Akuma things. She ran out. We’re gonna try and find her.”

 

Marc hummed, “I hope you guys find her. Good luck.”

 

Nathaniel beamed, “Thanks Marc!” He turned to go down the stairs with his class, looking back with a smile.

 

The writer smiled back, fighting down the blush threatening to appear on his face, idly thinking of how cute Nathaniel’s grin was.

 

---

 

Bustier fiddled with the bucket she placed over her door. It was after school so theoretically no one should come into her classroom since her students went out to find Sabrina.

 

It was fine if she let them out early, only ten minutes before the bell after all.

 

“Bustier-”

 

The teacher flinched as her colleague was drenched in paint.

 

Mendeleiev looked up, “Why.”

 

She quickly grabbed a nearby towel and handed it to the other teacher, repeating apologies.

 

“One of my students got turned invisible. She was in here earlier, so I was thinking if she came back, I could cover her in paint so we wouldn’t lose her again.”

 

Mendeleiev paused in wiping the paint off of herself, “You really are something, huh?”

 

“I don’t know if that’s a compliment or not, but I’ll take it as one!”

 

---

 

Adrien broke away from the group to transform into his hero persona.

 

Now Chat Noir, he jumped around the city, looking for any sign of the invisible girl.

 

“Chat Noir!”

 

Chat looked down from where he was perched on his baton. A familiar artist was standing there, waving his hands. He dropped down, “What’s up?”

 

“My class is looking for Sabrina too!” Nathaniel exclaimed, “We split up and said if one of us found her, we’d tell the others in our group chat! I wanted to come search with you so I could tell you if they do find her.”

 

The hero grinned, “Good plan.” He pulled Nathaniel closer to himself, “Hold on.”

 

Nathaniel wrapped his arms around Chat’s neck, nodding firmly

 

Chat tightened his grip on Nathaniel before leaping into the air.

 

Later, Ladybug would give the boys teasing stares although Nathaniel was the only one who recognized why.

 

---

 

Chloe ran, eventually sliding to a stop in front of the one place Sabrina always wanted to go.

 

“Where do you want to spend lunch?”

 

Sabrina brightened up, “There’s a botanical garden that I’ve been wanting to see!”

 

Chloe laughed in her face, “You really think I would listen to you? Hah! We’re going to the hotel like always!”

 

Sabrina deflated, “Oh.”

 

She grimaced at the memory. 

 

With a quick deep breath, she walked in. Chloe followed the path, looking around for anything that seemed unordinary. It really was pretty. She could see why Sabrina always wanted to go here. The blond wandered through the garden some more, pausing once she saw a floating flower over a rock.

 

There was a small sigh before petals of it started being plucked off.

 

Chloe stood silently as they drifted away in the wind. She coughed, “Sabrina.”

 

The flower fell.

 

“Wait, wait, don’t run!”

 

Chloe waited to see if the sound of retreating footsteps would appear. Hearing nothing, she quietly stepped closer to the rock, “I wanted to apologize.”

 

“...Apologize?”

 

“This entire thing was my fault from the start.” Chloe said, “You’re not obligated to forgive me. But know that you’re not invisible.”

 

“But…”

 

“Mylene told the class about the guy. He’s a dick. Don’t listen to him.”

 

Sabrina chuckled.

 

“You know, our entire class is trying to find you.”

 

“They are?”

 

“Of course. They’re your friends after all.”

 

Sabrina let out a small laugh.

 

“Let’s go find Ladybug so she can cure you.” Chloe held out a hand.

 

The akuma took it.

 

---

 

Nathaniel glanced at his phone while he and Chat were taking a break on a rooftop, “Oh!”

 

Chat leaned over the artist, wrapping an arm around his shoulder to look closer, “Did someone find her?”

 

“Yeah,” Nathaniel stuttered out, screaming internally from the close contact, “Chloe says they’re heading to the hotel.”

 

The hero removed his arm, using his baton to call Ladybug.

 

Nathaniel sighed wistfully behind him as he talked to his partner.

 

Wish that lasted a bit longer...

 

---

 

Ladybug dropped down in front of the hotel, “Chloe.”

 

Chloe turned around, holding something invisible in her hand, “Ladybug!” She turned towards her side, motioning towards the hero with her head.

 

Ladybug blinked before she felt something being placed in her hand. It felt like a bracelet. Chat Noir dropped in, carrying Nathaniel. The redhead jumped out of his arms. “Where’s Sabrina?”

 

Everyone stared at him.

 

“...Invisible. Right.”

 

Ladybug turned to Chat, “Activate cataclysm and open your hand.” After he followed her instructions, she dropped the object into his hand, dust falling through his fingers. A butterfly floated out.

 

She quickly captured and purified it.

 

Chloe caught a wobbly Sabrina, who looked around confused, “Where am I?”

 

“Are you okay?”

 

“I think so,” Sabrina stated, righting herself.

 

“Sabrina!”

 

The bespectacled girl was tackled in a hug by an energetic blond.

 

“Rose, don’t knock her over!” Juleka came running up. “You good?”

 

Soon enough, more members of the class started appearing, surrounding Sabrina and asking about her well being.

 

People cared about her.

 

At the beginning of the school year, she would’ve thought it impossible. How could they like someone who had been helping torment them for years?

 

And yet, here they were.

 

Sabrina chuckled, “You guys are too kind.”

 

She wouldn’t have it any other way.

Notes:

sorry this took so long gfrjskg guess we're back to the updating once every two weeks schedule

Chapter 24: Volpina

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Marinette!”

 

The designer turned around and saw Nathaniel running up to her.

 

He slid to a stop, “Can I talk to you?”

 

She stifled a laugh. Nathaniel looked down at his shirt before also chuckling, “Yeah, I wore it. Don’t blame me.”

 

“Sorry, sorry.” The two walked over to a deserted corner in the courtyard. “What did you want to say?”

 

“About Adrien…”

 

Marinette stiffened up.

 

“You like him. And you’ve noticed my crush on him too, right?”

 

She slowly nodded. Nathaniel smiled.

 

“Even if we both like the same person, we’re still friends, right?”

 

“Of course!”

 

He extended a hand, “Nothing has been set in stone yet. We both still have a chance.”

 

Marinette blinked.

 

“I don’t want to be rejected, but I also don’t want you to give up. That wouldn’t exactly be fair. That’s really all I want. Us to be fair. No sabotaging. No quitting. We just keep going until Adrien reaches an answer.”

 

“Whoever wins Adrien gets him first,” Marinette chirped, accepting the offered handshake.

 

“We shouldn’t think about this as winning. He’s a person too. He can make his own decisions. And really, it's all up to him in the end. He could even reject both of us.”

 

She nodded, “You’re right. Best of luck.”

 

“You too.”

 

The designer went over to her best friend, who was showing Nino something on her phone.

 

“Sorry, Marinette, I was just showing my BOYFRIEND my new interview! Did you hear that, my BOYFRIEND, who I love VERY MUCH!”

 

Marinette giggled at her friends, “Nice to see you two finally got together. Took you long enough.” Nino and Alya made offended noises.

 

Nathaniel smiled from a distance.

 

I don’t think I would be mad if Adrien chose Marinette over me. I wouldn’t even be surprised. She’s so much better than me.

 

He shook his head free of those thoughts. Positive thinking! Like he told Marinette, nothing has been set in stone.

 

Nathaniel walked towards the library. He needed to return a book. As he entered, he passed by Marc who waved with a friendly smile, which Nathaniel obviously returned. The artist walked to the front desk to give the book back to the librarian. As he turned around to exit, he noticed Adrien looking down at a large book. Nathaniel quietly walked up, “Mind if I sit with you?”

 

Adrien jumped, covering the book with his arm, “Oh, your shirt!”

 

Nathaniel looked down at the ‘Hawkmoth fears me, Akumas want me’ text styled in the same way as a fishing shirt before laughing, “Yeah, Marinette made it for me as a joke. But I thought it was funny so I wore it.” He sat down besides Adrien, “What were you looking at? I mean, unless you don’t want me to know, I can mind my own business if you want.”

 

Adrien giggled, moving his arm off, “You can look.” Inside his jacket, Plagg was shaking his head at how smitten the blond was.

 

Nathaniel leaned his head on Adrien’s shoulder to get a better look. Adrien reached up, brushing the artist’s bangs out of his face, “Isn’t it hard to see like that?”

 

Silence.

 

“Nath?”

 

The person in question was bright red, screaming internally at the gesture. He managed to stutter out a question to change the subject.

 

“Are those butterflies?”

 

Ah, right, Nathaniel wouldn’t know what the butterfly miraculous looks like.

 

“Now we can get going on our history homework. It's so much more fun doing it together, don't you think?” The new student, Lila, sat down next to Adrien. She perked up upon noticing Nathaniel. “Oh! I totally didn’t notice until now! You're that boy who's always on the news for being involved in akuma attacks!” 


The redhead pouted, “I don't do it on purpose.”

 

“I mean, your shirt isn’t really helping that…”

 

Nathaniel shoved Adrien light-heartedly.

 

Lila’s eyes landed on the book, reaching over and yanking it closer to herself, making both boys jump. “What’s this?”

 

Adrien nervously laughed, “Just superheroes!”

 

Lila continued flipping through the book despite the model’s attempts to grab it back, eventually landing on a page that had a picture of another Ladybug themed miraculous.

 

“Oh, it’s Ladybug!”

 

“Yeah, can I have my book-”

 

“You know I actually happen to be very close friends with Ladybug,” Lila crossed her fingers, “We’re like this.”

 

Nathaniel tilted his head, “When did you become friends with her?”

 

“She saved me from an akuma who was destroying the street and we started talking and got closer!”

 

Makes sense. He and Chat Noir were also like that.

 

“We can chat about it if you want. Not here though. Why don't we meet at the park after school and I'll tell you everything,” Lila continued, batting her eyelashes at Adrien.

 

There was a loud crash, scaring the trio and causing them to stand up. They looked around, not seeing anything.

 

Weird.

 

Adrien’s phone chimed. He looked down at it, “I gotta go! I've got a lesson in 58 seconds.”

 

Nathaniel nodded as Adrien started to pack his things up, “Bye Adrien!”

 

The blond put on his bookbag before Lila walked up into his personal space, startling Adrien into dropping it.

 

“So, the park?”

 

“Uh, sure!”

 

Nathaniel knelt down, picking up Adrien’s stuff for him (Although he missed Lila pushing the book behind her legs, out of sight.) He handed it to his crush, smiling, “Here’s your stuff.”

 

Adrien beamed, taking it, “Thanks Nath!” He then ran out of the room.

 

The artist watched him go away with a dumb grin on his face. He turned around, seeing Lila attempting to walk away with Adrien’s book in her arms.

 

“Why do you have his book?”

 

She jumped, swiveling to look at Nathaniel, “He dropped it!”

 

“Oh, I can give it back to him,” He reached out to take it back.

 

“No!” Lila shouted, startling him. She cradled the book close to her chest, suddenly seeming bashful, “I-I want to do it. So I can talk more to him.”

 

Nathaniel shrugged, “If you want.”

 

She was going to be in their class and interact with Adrien anyways. There wasn’t really a point in stopping her.

 

Besides, they were going to be meeting in the park later.

 

At least, he thinks she invited him. Lila never made it clear whether he was part of the group or not. If he wasn’t, he would just leave.

 

---

 

Lila smiled as she threw the book away, settling onto the park bench. Perfect. That model was sure to fall for her now.

 

Maybe then she’d finally get the love she’d been wanting. She’d had past boyfriends too, of course, but all that love has felt lackluster. With a famous model, it was sure to actually make Lila feel fulfilled. 

 

“Hey Lila!”

 

She turned with a bright smile, almost letting it slip off her face when she noticed the redhead was there as well.

 

Nathaniel shuffled behind Adrien, “Um, I thought you invited both of us?”

 

Ah, right, he was there when she told Adrien to meet her here. Shit.

 

“I can leave if you want.”

 

Oh. He was doing her work for her.

 

Adrien turned towards the artist, “No, stay! I don’t see why you should have to leave! We’re all friends, aren’t we?”

 

Nathaniel blinked, before shaking his head with a fond smile, “Right. Friends.”

 

Lila sighed. She could burrow her way into Adrien’s heart later. It wouldn’t hurt to lie to the artist too. She scooted over, letting Adrien sit next to her on the bench. Nathaniel sat on the opposite side, leaning his head on the model’s shoulder. Judging from how Adrien only reacted by adjusting his shoulder so it was more comfortable for Nathaniel, this was a common thing.

 

“So as you both know, Ladybug saved my life, but we've become very close friends because of another reason. We have something very special in common- it's what I wanted to tell you about. I'm the descendant of a vixen superheroine myself, Volpina.”

 

Adrien and Nathaniel gasped in shock, the blond immediately asking if it was true and asking to see her miraculous. Both boys admired the necklace around her neck.

 

And then Ladybug showed up and started yelling at her.

 

---

 

“Miss Show-Off here was trying to impress you and everyone around her.” Ladybug whipped her head towards Nathaniel. “And why didn’t you say anything?!”

 

Nathaniel slid a little more behind Adrien, “I-I thought she was telling the truth-”

 

“We’re friends who see each other constantly cause you keep showing up during akuma attacks and you’ve never met her before today! Why would I know her?”

 

Adrien stood up, “You literally just said you’re friends with him! If that’s true, why would it be far-fetched for Lila to also be your friend?”

 

Ladybug faltered, “Well, I-”

 

Lila stood up, “How dare you?!” She ran away, angrily muttering to herself.

 

Adrien looked at her retreating form, concerned, before turning back to Ladybug, “Hey, what was that all about?! Uh, I mean, weren't you kinda harsh with her and Nath?” The artist was still looking down at the ground, shrinking in on himself.

 

“I… I don't put up with lies, especially when they're about me,” Ladybug swung away shortly afterwards.

 

“Jeez,” Adrien huffed, turning to Nathaniel, “You okay?”

 

“Yeah,” Nathaniel stood up, “People yelling at me just makes me upset, ya know?”

 

“Valid,” Adrien looked around, “I don’t think Gorilla’s picking me up today. Wanna walk home together?”

 

The artist nodded and they were off. They talked and joked with each other. Adrien probably could’ve gotten home earlier, but he slowed down so he could spend more time with his very good friend.

 

The two paused as a meteor appeared in the sky, hurtling towards the ground. Nathaniel stared at it, mouth open in shock, “Oh god. This is how we die.”

 

Adrien took a step away from Nathaniel, turning on his heel about to go find a hiding place.

 

“Wait, Adrien, where are you going?”

 

“There’s a bunker at my house, but my dad won’t let anyone not in the family use it, sorry, bye!” Adrien spit out before running away.

 

Nathaniel sighed, “Rich people.”

 

---

 

Gorilla stared down at the artist standing in front of the Agreste mansion gates.

 

Nathaniel rocked back and forth on his heels, “U-Um, Adrien said that he was coming here when the meteor appeared. I wanted to see if he was okay.”

 

The man grunted, opening the gates. Nathaniel smiled, cautiously walking in. 

 

Gorilla led the redhead to Adrien’s room. Hopefully those two would sort out their feelings for each other there.

 

---




Nathaniel walked into the room, looking around, “Adrien? Are you here?” The room was huge. There was even a second floor! 

 

Jeez, his father can spend all his money on this but can never spend any time with Adrien.

 

"Nathaniel?!" Chat Noir jumped through the window, landing in the room.

 

The artist blinked at the hero, "What are you doing here?"

 

"What are you -” Chat shook his head, “You can't be here right now!" 

 

"What? Why not?" 

 

"Just,” Chat grabbed Nathaniel by the shoulders, throwing open the bathroom door and shoving Nathaniel inside, “Stay in there, don't come out!"

 

“Okay?”

 

Nathaniel rocked back and forth in the bathroom, hearing Adrien enter the room and have a conversation with the new fox heroine, who was apparently Lila. Huh. So she was telling the truth. He wondered why Chat Noir wasn’t talking before Ladybug (When did she get here?) started talking, calling Volpina an akuma.

 

He really hoped Adrien was okay.

 

---

 

Ladybug and Chat Noir clung to the framework of the Eiffel Tower, looking up at where Volpina was dangling Adrien.

 

“You're bluffing. It's another illusion!”

 

“Wanna bet?” Volpina released one finger at a time.

 

“No!” Ladybug shouted, reaching for her earrings.

 

"That's not Adrien!" Chat Noir shouted. He would know. After all, that is him. Although, it was nice knowing his partner cared so much about civilians. The hero chucked his baton at the akuma holding Adrien's body in her hand, the illusion dissipating into smoke upon contact. 

 

"Oo, clever," Another Volpina purred from above, this one holding a squirming Nathaniel by his collar. The artist was struggling, fingers attempting to move his collar to give him some room to breathe. "Although, I can assure you this one is very much real. What're you going to do?" 

 

Nathaniel looked terrified (for once during these akuma attacks). Every time before this he has always been able to wiggle his way out of danger through impulsive actions.

 

Not this time though. 

 

Chat stared up at him, equally as terrified. His body was frozen in fear at the thought of throwing his baton again, but this time, the hostage was real.

 

 "Why are you hesitating?!" Ladybug shouted. 

 

"The risk is too much, I can't do it!" 

 

Ladybug’s next action is to snarl at her partner, "And Adrien wasn't?! It’s probably another illusion!” She threw her yo-yo at the akuma, the weapon wrapping around her wrist.

 

That meant she was real.

 

“Wrong choice.”

 

And so was her hostage.

 

Volpina hurled Nathaniel away, the boy screaming as he fell.

 

“Nathaniel!” Chat launched himself off the tower, quickly catching up to the artist, grabbing him and pulling him closer as he used his baton to stop their descent. “You okay?”

 

Nathaniel let out a shaky breath, wrapping his arms tighter around Chat’s neck, burying his face in the other’s shoulder. “I kinda want to be on the ground right now.”

 

The blond nodded, lowering them down, letting Nathaniel step onto the ground before the artist let go. Chat took a moment to make sure he was okay before jumping back up to where Ladybug was staring at dozens of Volpina clones.

 

“Let’s get this over with.”

 

---

 

Lila stormed out of the elevator, clutching her necklace close to her chest.

 

“Lila.”

 

She jumped, turning to Nathaniel, “What are you doing here?!”

 

He huffed, “You threw me off the Eiffel Tower.”

 

...Oh.

 

“Hey, come walk for me for a second.”

 

“Okay?"

 

Ladybug and Chat Noir watched them walk away.

 

Chat hummed, “I’m not mad at you, by the way.”

 

Ladybug stared wide-eyed at Chat Noir, “You’re not?”

 

“Yeah, she literally had an illusion of Adrien right before that. It was easy to conclude that Nathaniel was an illusion too.” Chat grinned at his partner, “I probably would’ve thought that too if it was anyone besides Nathaniel.”

 

She smirked, “You’re crushing hard.”

 

“Crush? I’m not-”

 

Ladybug chuckled, “With how worried you were for him, I’m thinking otherwise.”

 

---


The two teens strolled down the street. It reminded Nathaniel of when she was first akumatized and made that meteor.

 

“So why did you feel the need to lie?”

 

“Why the fuck do you think?” Lila snarked back, no longer needing to play the nice girl role. “Your entire class has a bunch of people in there with accomplishments. Adrien’s a model, Chloe’s the mayor’s daughter, Marinette has won a Gabriel Agreste fashion contest, you’re literally friends with Ladybug and dating Chat Noir-”

 

“We’re not dating!” Nathaniel squeaked.

 

Lila stared at him, rolling her eyes, “If you say so. Point still stands. How am I supposed to compete with that? Everyone would forget me within a week once the ‘new kid excitement’ wore off.”

 

“They wouldn’t do that.”

 

“Maybe before, but now that you and Adrien are gonna go around telling people I lied, they definitely won’t.” 

 

Nathaniel sighed, placing a hand on her shoulder, “Our class is…. Stupidly nice.” 

 

And I guess I’m part of that since I’m here.

 

“They’ll understand. And they’ll forgive you.”

 

Lila crossed her arms, “...You think?”

 

“They forgave someone who bullied them for the past five years. As long as you’re not an asshole, you’re fine.”

 

“Huh. Your class really is dumb.”

 

"You’re part of the class now. That description applies to you.”

 

---

 

Even after Adrien had gotten home, Ladybug’s joke had stayed in his mind. Maybe he was overthinking it.

 

"Why was I so worried about whether Volpina had Nath?" Adrien mused to himself.

 

"It's cause you care for him a lot, kid," Plagg said between bites of camembert, "As in like-like." 

 

"Pff, I've told you this before, Nathaniel's just a friend-"

 

"Kid." Plagg flew up in front of Adrien's face, hovering, "I want you to look me in the eyes and tell me you genuinely believe you don't have romantic feelings for redhead."

 

Adrien blinked in confusion, "He's just a..." His voice trailed off, "...Oh."

 

"There it is."

Notes:

The shirt was an idea from Sin, and I love it

Also!! Dad Gorilla!!! and Adrien!!! Not being oblivious!!

Chapter 25: Collector

Notes:

Collector takes place a day after Volpina.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Uh, guys, we have bad news,” Chloe said out loud, as the class filtered into the room. She held up her phone, showing a text conversation with Adrien. “He got taken out of school.”

 

“Wait, really?” Nathaniel asked, “For what?”

 

“Losing this book that he took from his dad without permission.”

 

Nino sniffled, “He became more of a rebel. I’m so proud.”

 

“He’s also out of school , Nino,” His girlfriend nudged him.

 

“Yeah, uh, that’s not good.”

 

“Book…” Nathaniel turned to Lila, “Didn’t you have it?”

 

Lila shifted in place, “Uh, yeah, I took it to impersonate one of the heroes in there to impress Adrien with my lies.”

 

“Lies?!”

 

Lila blinked at the class who was staring in shock at her, “Oh. Right. I haven’t told you guys yet. I’ve kinda been lying about all my accomplishments…”

 

Rose tilted her head, “Why?”

 

“You guys were all just… amazing. I didn’t know how I could ever compare. So I lied. I wanted to be as grand as you guys were.”

 

“Aww, Lila!” Rose bounced over, giving the girl a hug, “You don’t ever need to be someone you’re not here. We’re glad you told us.” 

 

Mylene walked over, “I didn’t even notice. You’d be a good actor. Come over to the drama club sometime!”

 

“Drama club,” Lila murmured, seemingly thinking about it.

 

“Fuck.”

 

Everyone turned to Alya. She put her head in her hands, “I put her interview on my blog.”

 

Nino patted her back, “You’re still learning. This is a lesson to fact check, I guess.” She merely groaned, but acknowledged what he said.

 

“So where’d you put the book?” Nathaniel asked.

 

“I, uh, threw it away.”

 

“You threw it away?!” The entire class shouted, Marinette running in to see what all the commotion was about.

 

“How was I supposed to know it was important?!” 

 

“What’s happening?” The designer asked. Alya explained the situation to her. With a sigh of relief, Marinette said, “Oh, that’s good.”

 

Everyone stared at her.

 

“I-I mean, it’s good that we know how to bring him back! We just have to find it!”

 

“...In the garbage?” Lila asked.

 

“Yep!” Marinette turned on her heel and ran out.

 

“Well, you gotta admire her determination at least,” Alya stated.

 

“She’s skipping class!”

 

---

 

Ladybug looked up as Chat landed on the roof. She wasn’t able to say anything before he hugged her. “Thanks for kickstarting my brain and helping me realize I’m crushing on Nath.”

 

She patted his back, “Anytime Chat.”

 

He released her, “So, what’s this about Hawkmoth?”

 

---

 

During lunch, Nathaniel decided to go to the Agreste mansion and try to tell Gabriel what happened. Adrien didn’t deserve to be pulled out of school because he was a victim of theft.

 

He walked up to the mansion, jumping as the gate disappeared right in front of his eyes.

 

...Nathaniel’s seen weirder things.

 

He continued to enter the mansion, clearing his throat, “Mr Agreste?” Nathaniel yelped as Chat Noir jumped down from the second floor, scooping him up in his arms and jumping away from a book being used as a boomerang.

 

Chat looked down at Nathaniel, “This is the second time you’ve shown up here with no reason during an akuma attack.”

 

Nathaniel pouted, “I was trying to bring Adrien back to school.”

 

Chat’s eyes softened before Ladybug shouted to get his head back in the game.

 

“He shall never return to school, as he has lost my book of inspiration!”

 

“You fucking dick, someone stole it from him!” Nathaniel shouted.

 

Chat and the Collector both paused, turning to him before shouting “WHAT?!”

 

Ladybug took that opportunity to steal the book using her yo-yo, catching it in her hands and ripping it apart, purifying the butterfly that flew out.

 

Chat walked over to Gabriel, helping him up, “Are you okay, Faaa...sir?”

 

“Cat Noir, Ladybug, what happened to me?”

 

“You were akumatized by Hawkmoth,” Chat perked up, turning to Ladybug, “Wait. That means he isn’t Hawkmoth!”

 

Ladybug hummed, “Guess he isn’t.”

 

Nathaniel coughed, “Um, sir, I came over to ask if you could enroll Adrien in school again.”

 

“How could I do that after he lost my book?”

 

“He didn’t!” The artist shouted, “Someone stole it from him!”

 

Gabriel’s eyes widened, “Stole?”

 

“Yeah, she stole it and then threw it away.”

 

The man narrowed his eyes, “How do I know this isn’t just a lie to get my son back?”

 

“If I was lying to you, I would’ve just said someone stole it. I wouldn’t have added on the detail of Lila throwing it away.”

 

Nathalie ran down the stairs to Gabriel, “Adrien’s not in his room.”

 

“What?! Where is he?!” 

 

Chat looked nervous as he reassured Gabriel, “He… must be hiding?”

 

Ladybug nodded from beside her partner, “Chat Noir is right, otherwise your son would have reappeared right here.”

 

Gabriel sighed in relief, “Nothing must happen to him. He's too precious to me.” Chat smiled at this.

 

Soon, both heroes left and Gabriel turned to Nathaniel.

 

“I’ll think about it.”

 

The artist smiled, “Thank you.” He soon left as well.

 

Nathalie walked up to Gabriel, “Are you actually going to put Adrien back in school?”

 

“We’ll see.”

 

---

 

Marinette returned later that day to return the book, claiming she saw in the trash and thought it was interesting, but was only made aware of the fact it was Adrien’s after he had already been pulled out.

 

The next morning, Adrien was back at school, much to the joy of the class (and his fangirls, but he cared more about the class than those groups of people).

 

Adrien beamed at Marinette, “I saw you returning the book! Thanks!”

 

“Oh, it was you, Marinette?” Nathaniel asked as Marinette adopted a dreamy gaze at Adrien acknowledging her.

 

“I… dug it out of the trash cause I was curious.”

 

“Kinda weird, but it worked out in our favor!” 

 

She rolled her eyes and pushed him playfully.

 

At least the Guardian was able to take pictures of the book before she returned it.

Notes:

imagine I pump out like 4 chapters in a row again lol

Chapter 26: Despair Bear

Notes:

Spoilers for Guiltrip in this chapter

Chapter Text

Chloe hummed happily as she sent out the invites to her party to the entire school. There wasn’t any specific reason for it. She just felt like it.

 

“Mr. Cuddly is so proud of you Chloe!”

 

Chloe looked up to come face to face with her favorite stuffed animal being held by her butler.

 

She blushed in embarrassment, looking away, “Yeah, yeah, I know, just don’t do it at the party."

 

“But that would make Mr. Cuddly very sad!”

 

Chloe winced. She really didn’t feel like public humiliation. “Just. Don’t.”

 

---

 

Kim motioned to Nino to start a slow dance. With a nod, the DJ complied. He walked away from the turntable and went over to his girlfriend, who was smiling mischievously.

 

“So, babe, we totally gotta get Adrien to dance with someone.”

 

Nino smirked, “I’m picking up what you’re putting down.”

 

“Marinette!”

 

“Nathaniel!”

 

Both of them stared at each other. 

 

“What are you talking about?!” Alya shouted, “Marinette’s been crushing on Adrien for, like, forever!”

 

“So has Nathaniel!” Nino argued back.

 

“You know what?” Alya held out a fist, “Rock paper scissors.”

 

“Deal.”

 

One game later, Alya was victorious and Nino got dragged into her scheme to get Adrien and Marinette to dance together.

 

Nathaniel watched from the sidelines. 

 

There goes his option for a slow dance partner. It would’ve felt weird doing it with anyone in his class besides Adrien and he barely knew anyone not in the class because of his anxiety.

 

Shame. Slow dancing was actually fun with the right person.

 

Marc walked over and stood next to the redhead. “Looks like everyone is having fun. Kinda wish I could join. But I don’t really have anyone to ask.”

 

“I mean, did you wanna dance? We could do it together.”

 

Marc flushed red, stuttering over his words, “Isn’t that kinda romantic?”

 

Nathaniel also blushed, just then realizing the implications of his question, “I mean, it doesn’t have to be if you don’t want it to be.”

 

The other smiled, “Platonic slow dancing then?”

 

With a laugh, Nathaniel accepted, grabbing Marc’s hand and walking onto the dance floor. “You know, I’m just now realizing the only time I’ve ever slow danced was with an akuma.”

 

Marc laughed, “I vaguely know. Let me show you.”

 

He took Nathaniel’s hand in his own.

 

---

 

Marinette was on cloud nine! She was dancing with Adrien! Adrien!

 

Although, her waltz partner seemed to be distracted. Marinette followed his gaze. Adrien was staring at Nathaniel, who was dancing with Marc. She bit her lip. 

 

“Hey, don’t you know it’s rude to ignore someone while you’re dancing?”

 

“Ah, right, sorry.”

 

Sooner or later, Marinette was going to have to acknowledge what she knew this meant. But she’ll ignore it for now and stay in the bliss of this dance.

 

---

 

Chloe sat at the bar, texting on her phone.

 

“Oh, Chloe! Why don’t you give a lucky boy a dance?”

 

She glanced up to see her butler waving Mr. Cuddly in front of her face. Chloe looked behind her, seeing the room staring at the two. There was a laugh somewhere in the crowd before it spread to the rest of the students. Chloe hunched in on herself as Kim shouted out, “Is that your teddy bear ?!” 

 

She stood up, walking around the counter, grabbing Jean by the sleeve and dragging him into the kitchen, taking a deep breath before screaming, “ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!”

 

“Chloe-”

 

“I TOLD YOU ONE THING. ONE THING. AND THAT WAS NOT TO PULL OUT MR. CUDDLY AT THE PARTY! AND WHAT DO YOU DO?!”

 

“But, Mademoiselle, I was only trying to help!”

 

“Your help only humiliated me!”

 

Jean held up Mr. Cuddly, shifting to that oh-so-obnoxious high pitched voice, “You’ve been so nice tonight! Surely you don’t mean that!” 

 

“Yes I do!” His face fell in shock, making the girl groan. “I’ll talk to you when I want to!” Chloe snapped, shoving the doors open and walking out.

 

The students seemed to have mostly forgotten about the teddy bear scene, going back to partying without a care, but the embarrassment was still burning brightly in her mind so she stomped over to a corner, sinking to the ground and putting her head in her hands.

 

“Chloe?”

 

She looked up to see Rose hovering over her.

 

“Are you okay?”

 

“Let me die,” She groaned. Rose sat down next to her.

 

“Is this about the teddy bear thing?”

 

“God, don’t remind me.”

 

“It’s not anything to be embarrassed about, you know. Stuffed animals are great! They just remind you of childhood! You can look down at them..." 

 

"She's going to have symptoms that will stay with her for life. Constant headaches and the like." 

 

Rose curled up in the hospital bed, still pretending to be asleep while her parents talked to the doctor. 

 

She pulled her unicorn plushie closer to her chest. 

 

"...And know everything will be alright."

 

"Shockingly optimistic outlook considering everyone made fun of me."

 

“Don’t worry, Juleka and I yelled at everyone for laughing after you went into the kitchen,” Rose beamed, “She’s such a good friend, isn’t she?”

 

Chloe sucked in a breath. Poor Juleka.

 

“Come here, Chloe!” 

 

Both blondes stood up, looking at Sabrina who was steadily approaching with a hair brush.

 

“Why do you have a hair brush?”

 

What followed afterwards was what one could only describe as chaos.

 

---

 

Ladybug released the butterfly from her yo-yo, “Bye bye, little butterfly.” She turned to Chloe with a smile, “Thanks for your help today.”

 

Chloe blushed, looking away, “I was the one who caused it, so it’s only fair.” She walked over to her butler, “Sorry for yelling at you.”

 

He bowed, “No need for apologies, Mademoiselle. I shouldn’t have brought out Mr. Cuddly when you asked me not to.”

 

Chloe tilted her head towards the door, “Let’s go back to the party. You can show them your cool bartender tricks where you throw the cups and stuff.”

 

Chat grinned as the two walked away, “She’s getting better. I’m proud of her.”

 

Ladybug nodded, “She’s come a long way from needlessly causing akumas.”

 

---

 

Adrien snuck back into the party, noticing how Nathaniel was still dancing with Marc, despite the slow dance being over.

 

But with the wide smile on Nathaniel’s face, he couldn’t find it in himself to be jealous.

Chapter 27: Prime Queen

Chapter Text

Nathaniel hummed as he sketched out a new drawing, using a picture of Adrien as reference, computer playing the live stream of the Ladybug and Chat Noir interview. 

 

“Can you confirm that you're dating here, tonight?”

 

Ladybug shook her head, “I'm very sorry Nadja, but we're superheroes. We're not here to answer such personal questions. Besides, we’re not interested in each other.”

 

“I suspected as much,” Nadja continued, looking down at the bracelet on her wrist, “Maybe not each other, but do you two have any lovers elsewhere? Like say for instance…” She tapped her tablet, a video being taken from the street, showing Nathaniel and Chat Noir in the distance, sitting on a roof, the artist leaning over to give a quick peck on the hero’s cheek, “A certain civilian?”

 

Nathaniel’s pencil shot across the page in shock, leaving a dark line crossed through the illustration. Startled, he turned towards his computer screen, where the heroes had a similar expression to his.

 

“Kiss?!” Chat turned to Ladybug, “When did this happen?”

 

“I don’t know!”

 

His phone rang at that time. Nathaniel fumbled with it, answering the call, “Hello?”

 

“NATHANIEL WHEN THE FUCK DID YOU KISS CHAT NOIR?!”

 

“On the cheek,” He weakly corrected Alix.

 

“THAT DOESN’T ANSWER THE QUESTION!”

 

Instead of giving her what she wanted, Nathaniel simply laughed nervously. The artist glanced back towards his computer, noticing how Ladybug was currently shouting at Nadja for being too intrusive and leaving the studio with Chat following behind, looking like he was going through the five stages of grief all at once.

 

‘Oh boy, that isn’t going to be fun to explain the next time we see each other,’ He thought as the show cut to commercial.

 

“Okay, so remember Valentine’s Day? I kinda got dragged along-”

 

“Like always,” Alix snickered.

 

“Shut up,” Nathaniel pouted, before continuing his story, “And Chat Noir got hit and I was just talking to him and ending up asking if I could kiss him on the cheek.”

 

“Confidence? From you?” Alix made a fake crying noise, “My best friend is all grown up.”

 

He rolled his eyes fondly, “Then he stopped being affected by the akuma afterwards? It was weird.”

 

The advertisements ended and the studio was back in view. Nathaniel turned towards the show, blinking when he saw a blue woman with red hair and accents.

 

“Welcome to a new show, hosted by me, Prime Queen.”

 

He simply sighed, “Of course.”

 

---

 

The two heroes landed on a roof, taking a deep breath. Then Ladybug grabbed onto Chat Noir, shaking her partner rapidly, “WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN?!”

 

“I DON’T KNOW!”

 

“YOU GOT A KISS FROM YOUR CRUSH!” She shouted, “CONGRATS, DUDE!”

 

“THANKS!”

 

“WHY ARE WE SCREAMING?”

 

“YOU SCREAMED FIRST!”

 

The two stopped once they noticed the large screen nearby playing a video.

 

“Don't be bemused, it's just the news!”

 

“Nadja?” Ladybug exclaimed in shock.

 

“Tonight, Ladybug and Cat Noir disappointed all their loyal fans by running out once the truth was shown.” Nathaniel’s room appeared on the screen. “I've prepared some trials just to see how far they're prepared to keep the truth hidden from us.”

 

---

 

Nathaniel was tied up, in a speeding train, about to die.

 

What else was new?

 

“The rules for my show are simple, admit the truth live on TV that Chat Noir is dating and in love with that civilian over there and I'll stop the train!”

 

Ladybug said something about superheroes not lying but all that was running through Nathaniel’s mind right now was ‘Oh god, people are probably watching this.’

 

His mantra of panic was cut off by Chat Noir helping him up and pulling the artist closer to him, “You win. We are dating.”

 

He choked on his saliva, looking up confused at Chat Noir, mind running a mile a minute.

 

What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck-

 

The hero shot him a wink so instead of questioning it out loud, Nathaniel simply nodded silently. The train slid to a stop, making everyone fall onto the ground.

 

“Guess you fell for me,” Chat flirted as Nathaniel groaned from where he had landed on Chat’s chest.

 

“Just untie me.”

 

Ladybug taunted Prime Queen some more to come and fight them herself as Chat undid the ropes bounding Nathaniel.

 

“Sorry about the whole ‘saying we’re dating’ thing,” Chat said, “We had to stop the train somehow.”

 

“Oh. Okay,” Nathaniel felt a twinge of disappointment. “It’s fine.”

 

"But I do have a question. What was with that video?" Chat whispered to Nathaniel, leaning over the other. 

 

The redhead blushed, "U-Um, well, during Valentine's Day, I wanted to show my appreciation for you always saving the city. So I gave you a platonic cheek kiss?" 

 

Chat deflated. Damn, he actually thought it was something romantic. Seems Evillustrator's comment about liking Chat Noir really was just a short celebrity crush.

 

The banter between heroes and villain continued until Ladybug and Chat Noir had to jump through the screen to save Alya.

 

“Are you okay being left here?” Chat turned around before entering.

 

Nathaniel shot him a thumbs up, “I’ll get off at the next stop. Go save her.”

 

With a nod, the heroes jumped into the screen, vanishing. Nathaniel sat down waiting for the train to move. After about five minutes, he realized Prime Queen probably scared the conductor out of the train.

 

Whelp. Guess Nathaniel was stuck here until the akuma was defeated.

 

Hopefully the cure brought him back to his room.

 

(It did, thankfully.)

 

(Later, Chat Noir stated on the news that they weren’t actually dating and he had just said that to stop the train.)

 

(Nathaniel was met with a lot of teasing glances when he walked into class the next day.)

Chapter 28: Befana

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kim stood in front of Nathaniel and Juleka, hands placed firmly on the balloon pump, “Ready?”

 

Nathaniel nodded, holding the balloon as it inflated.

 

“Hey!”

 

The three of them, Kim momentarily stopping, turned to see Marc approaching.

 

“Hey Marc!” Nathaniel greeted, “You were invited too?"

 

The writer nodded with a smile.

 

Kim meanwhile had returned to blowing up the balloon, but expanded it too much and caused it to explode, sending Kim flying backwards and the rubber being launched onto Nathaniel’s face. Juleka and Marc both jumped.

 

Marc leaned down, pulling the remains of the balloon off Nathaniel’s face, “How did you not flinch?”

 

“I don’t really get bothered by jumpscares,” He shrugged.

 

“Horrificator,” Juleka deadpanned, “Your screams were so loud, even from the courtyard.”

 

Nathaniel pouted, “There’s a difference between jumpscares and a horror atmosphere!” 

 

Marc laughed. At this point, he really only knew Nathaniel, but the writer was starting to warm up to the rest of the art club, although he still hadn’t joined yet despite Marinette’s insistence.

 

Maybe one day…

 

---

 

And then, like always, an akuma showed up to ruin everything. Marinette’s grandmother, apparently. She had tried sending her angels after the designer, but the class banded together to use the banners to restrain them.

 

“Marinette is cool, so don't touch her.”

 

“We won't let you hurt Marinette!”

 

“Leave her alone!” Marc added onto the chorus of shouts.

 

“Is that how you speak to your elders? How rude,” Befana pointed her gun at them.

 

“Motherfucker,” Nathaniel muttered, before they were all turned to coal.

 

---

 

Everyone blinked as the cure turned them back to normal.

 

“Ah, it’s evening now,” Max said, looking up at the yellow sky.

 

“I hope Marinette is okay,” Alya put down the plate in her hand.

 

Marc looked around at the class, who seemed to be going back and checking to make sure everything was alright, “Are you guys not freaking out?!”

 

“It happens too often for us to care anymore to be honest,” Alix shrugged.

 

Nathaniel patted Marc’s shoulders, “Sorry you got dragged into this. It’s usually just our class.”

 

“You people are all insane.”

 

“Aw, come on,” The artist grinned, leaning onto the other, “You love us.”

 

Marc swallowed hard, before laughing, turning away to hide the blush on his face, “Yeah.”

 

It’s just one person in this class though…

Notes:

Short chapter, since I don’t really imagine this going much differently than canon besides Marc showing up

Chapter 29: Riposte

Notes:

posted without sin betaing cause i got impatient sorry gfrsjhgks

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Marc bounced his leg from where he was sitting on the stairs, watching the fencing team from a distance. He chuckled as Marinette stumbled over her words in front of Adrien. 

 

Marc adored Marinette, he really did, but it was just funny seeing how flustered she got near her crush.

 

“Hey, Marc.”

 

Marc yelped, swiveling around to see Nathaniel leaning over him.

 

“O-Oh, Nath! What’re you doing here?! Well, I mean, of course you’re here, this is school, and you have art club after school, which has probably ended by now and you’re going home, maybe, and I’m on the stairs-”

 

Nathaniel cut off his ramblings with a small laugh, “You got it. What about you?”

 

He gestured to where Marinette and Adrien were fencing, “Here to help Marinette.”

 

“By sitting on the stairs and doing nothing?” The artist joked, sitting down next to Marc.

 

“Moral support, mainly,” Marc chuckled, pulling out his journal, “It’ll be a good opportunity to write at least.”

 

“You write?”

 

He froze, “Uh, yeah.”

 

Nathaniel smiled, “That’s cool! Could I read some?”

 

“No!” Marc yelled, startling Nathaniel. He hunched over his journal, holding it close to his chest, “It’s, um, private.”

 

He really did not want Nathaniel to see all the stories he had written about him.

 

“Oh I get it,” Nathaniel said, “Sorry for bothering you about it.”

 

“It’s fine,” Marc mumbled.

 

“Might be a little late in asking, but can I sit next to you?” Nathaniel asked, “We don’t really get to see each other all that often.”

 

“Go ahead!” Marc said, perhaps a bit too excited, but Nathaniel didn’t pick up on it, taking a seat when Marc scooted over.

 

They talked more, Nathaniel taking a small break to wave at Adrien when the other had taken off his helmet, before going back to his conversation with the writer.

 

“Hey, you! Are you Mr. D'Argencourt, the fencing master? I wanna join your team.”

 

Everyone turned to the new arrival as they marched into the room.

 

“A new foe has appeared,” Marc murmured, Nathaniel snorting at the reference.

 

As the masked figure challenged Adrien to battle, Marinette walked over to them, “If he wins, then I’ll never be able to join the team!”

 

“Marinette, you literally have shown no interest in fencing before this day,” Marc said.

 

Marinette sputtered while Nathaniel snickered. The designer pouted, “You’re right, but you didn’t have to say it.”

 

“Do your best!” Nathaniel cheered. Adrien beamed under his mask at the support.

 

“Prêt... allez!”

 

The group watched the matches go on with no clear winner.

 

Nathaniel eventually got bored and started talking to Marc again. Marinette still watched in awe as they removed the cords and began again.

 

Adrien peeked past his opponent to see if Nathaniel was still watching. He huffed, noticing that he was more focused on the boy next to him. 

 

Maybe he should’ve declined the offer to fight. Then Nathaniel would be talking to him, and that’d be more preferable than the situation right now. 

 

The other person screamed, lunging towards him, “Pay attention to the match!”

 

The shriek brought Adrien back into the fight, his hero instincts coming into play as he quickly parried, doing a countermove in response and landing a hit.

 

The teacher cheered, “This victory is an honor to D'Argencourt Academy!”

 

Adrien held a hand out, pulling his mask up, “Good match!”

 

The other person took the offer, shaking it before walking away, taking her mask off. 

 

“Oh my god, she’s cute,” Marinette murmured, staring at her in shock.

 

With a huff, she took her sabre and stabbed it into the ground before walking out of the school.

 

Marc blinked, “I thought those were supposed to be flexible?”

 

“They are?” Marinette said, also confused.

 

---

 

“Hey, wait up! You left your sabre!” Adrien called out, running after her, clutching the forgotten sabre in hand. She turned around as he finally caught up, “We can do a rematch one day right? You were a good opponent! I’d love to fence with you more!”

 

“What's the point? You won.”

 

“This time, but what about next time?” Adrien smiled.

 

“There's no such thing as a second chance in my family,” She stated, turning around and getting in her car, “Goodbye.” It quickly drove off.

 

He bit his lip.

 

“You okay?”

 

Adrien jumped, looking towards the person who had asked. Nathaniel patted his shoulder, “It should be fine, right? It’s not like you’ll ever see her again.”

 

The blonde shook his head, “I wasn’t being fair and focusing on the match.”

 

“...Then what were you focusing on?”

 

Adrien sputtered, “Not important, I just need to go make it up to her!” He ran over to his own car, hopping in and telling his bodyguard to chase the other car.

 

Nathaniel watched silently as they raced away. He sighed, turning around and shaking his head fondly. Adrien was too nice for the world.

 

---

 

Honestly, they should’ve expected an akuma.

 

They just weren’t expecting Riposte to show up at the school first.

 

“You!” She yelled from the rooftop, pointing her sword at Nathaniel, who was in the middle of getting his stuff.

 

“Hi?” Nathaniel said, “You the girl who lost against Adrien?”

 

“The name is Riposte!” She growled, “He was paying more attention to you than me!”

 

The redhead blinked, his face gaining a small blush, “He was?”

 

“Therefore, I’ll use you as leverage to get my second match!” Riposte jumped off the roof, lunging towards Nathaniel. 

 

He yelped, bracing for the impact. Nathaniel felt someone slam into his side, knocking him away from Riposte. He and the person rolled around before coming to a stop. The artist blinked up to where Marc was hovering over him.

 

“You have to start running away more,” Marc said, worry clearly in his voice.

 

“Get away or I’ll slice you to bits!” The akuma hissed at the writer.

 

“Hey, no, don’t hurt him!” Nathaniel yelled, scrambling out from under Marc, “I’ll go, just leave him alone!” 

 

“Nath!”

 

“It’s fine, it’s fine,” The redhead said, turning back towards Marc, “The heroes will stop her. I just don’t want you getting hurt.”

 

Marc stared up at his crush, shocked silent. He didn’t think he could fall any further for this boy, but here they were.

 

Riposte huffed, grabbing Nathaniel and jumping out of the school. The artist sighed. Time to wait until Chat Noir or Ladybug got him out of there.

 

...

 

“Shit, my stuff,” He muttered, even while they were soaring through the air. Nathaniel fished his phone out of his pocket and sent a quick text to Marc asking him to gather it.

 

“You act like being kidnapped is a normal occurrence,” Riposte observed. 

 

“Same shit, different day,” Nathaniel deadpanned.

 

Riposte froze, slightly concerned, before remembering her goal.

 

---

 

Adrien tumbled out of the car as it was split in half, idly hoping Gorilla was okay.

 

He looked up at the remains of the automobile, eyes widening at the sight of Riposte standing there, Nathaniel pressed against her side with an arm around his neck. The artist gave him a small wave with his hand, “Hey Adrien.”

 

Riposte narrowed her eyes at Adrien, “If you’re more interested in staring at him than fighting me, your motivation will be doubled if we stand next to each other, am I correct?” She pointed her sword at him, “Oh, by the way, I’m taking your offer of a second battle.”

 

A yo-yo shot through the air, wrapping itself around Riposte’s sword and yanking. Unfortunately, the shape made the weapon slide off harmless. However, this also startled Riposte, making her loosen her grip around Nathaniel, letting the boy fall to the ground and roll over to Adrien. 

 

The model quickly crawled over and helped him up, “You good?”

 

Nathaniel smiled, “Peachy.”

 

They both stood up, watching Ladybug fight Riposte, Adrien even assisting by tossing her the sabre he had planned to give back. At one point, Adrien, ever the courageous person, even jumped in to save Ladybug from one of Riposte’s attacks.

 

Then they all jumped away.

 

Nathaniel just silently slinked off to the side of the road, “Huh. Guess I’m out of the attack now.” He pulled out his phone and called Marc, “False alarm, you can leave my stuff for me to get.”

 

---

 

After a long day, Adrien ran up to Kagami as she was standing outside the Louvre, waiting for her car to pick her up. He tapped her shoulder, making her turn around.

 

“You should take this back,” Adrien said, handing over her sabre, “I meant what I said. I’d love to fence with you again… er.”

 

She nodded, accepting it. “Kagami.” 

 

He beamed, “Nice to meet you Kagami!”

 

Kagami hummed. “What’s your secret?” She asked, surprising Adrien.

 

“Huh?”

 

“You were distracted but you still won,” Kagami said, “I was always taught to completely focus on the battle, and I’ve never lost to anyone besides my mother until now, so my strategy works. What were you doing that made you fight better than me?”

 

“Oh hey!”

 

The two turned to where Nathaniel was running up, bag slung over his shoulder.

 

“Nathaniel!” Adrien brightened up, “You’re okay!”

 

“Yeah, yeah, I get kidnapped by akumas on the regular, this one isn’t different,” He responded.

 

Kagami blinked, “What?” The sentence fully processed in her mind. “Does that mean I-”

 

“Yeah,” Nathaniel shrugged, “No hard feelings though. All Hawkmoth’s fault.”

 

“...Sorry?"

 

Adrien coughed, “Anyways, Kagami, which class are you gonna be in?” 

 

“Mendeleiev’s homeroom.”

 

“Oh cool!” Nathaniel said, “That’s Marc’s class!”

 

“...Who?”

 

“Boy I was talking to earlier!” Nathaniel chirped, not noticing Adrien pouting. His phone chimed, making him pull it out and look at the message. “Alix’s family is inviting me over for dinner. Well, I’ll leave you two to it,” He waved goodbye before walking away. Adrien stared at him with a sappy look on his face.

 

Kagami took notice of this, nodding, “So that’s it.”

 

The blond made a confused sound, “What is?”

 

“Your secret to winning,” She smiled, “You have someone in the audience you want to impress.”

 

Adrien sputtered, “I mean, I- It’s- Um.” He sighed, “That obvious?”

 

Kagami nodded, “I need someone like that too then. Who was that girl you were fencing with earlier?”

 

“Marinette?” Adrien smiled, “She’s a good friend. I think she’s just starting to be interested in fencing since I’ve never seen her do anything related to it before now.”

 

She hummed, “Excellent.” Kagami turned around to face the sign outside the Louvre, shouting loudly, “Hey! You can come out now.”

 

Adrien blinked. Marinette stumbled out from behind it, “How did you…?”

 

“I saw you when we were talking to the redhead earlier.”

 

“Oh.”

 

“Why were you hiding?” The model asked.

 

“Oh! Just wanted to make sure you two were okay haha! Didn't want to intrude, you know?” 

 

“Makes sense,” Adrien murmured.

 

Kagami walked over to Marinette, “Let’s be friends.”

 

“Oh? Okay?” Marinette stammered, confused but not complaining. 

 

She gave Marinette an eerie open toothed smile, “I’ll be sure to become your favorite fencer soon.”

 

Adrien laughed as Marinette went pale. He remembered when he used to say things that implied other things he wasn’t aware of because of his upbringing. Kagami must be the same.

 

He was excited to become closer friends and teach her about the real world! (Or at least what he knew about it.)

Notes:

Explanation for why Kagami lost here when she won in canon: Since she caught Adrien being distracted, she thought that she had the upper hand and let her guard down.

might not post for a while because i have summer homework

Chapter 30: Robostus

Notes:

i swear each AS chapter either gets ten comments or like two
please comment i appreciate reading them grudhfk

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nathaniel ran out of the class, somehow making it to the door before anyone else, ducking beneath the computers and tablets that had started floating. Guess he had experience running away from akumas.

 

Everyone scattered into the courtyard where vehicles were getting pulled into a large transformer looking thing. 

 

“Where are you, Max?” The robot locked its sight onto where Max was standing by the staircase, “Max! My friend!”

 

To give credit where credit is due, Mrs. Mendeleiev did try protecting Max. Unfortunately, Markov was currently a giant robot, capable of picking her up like she was a mere sock on the ground.

 

Marc walked up to Nathaniel as Markov dropped Max inside the car acting as the head, “Why are Max and Mrs. Mendeleiev being targeted? Did they do something?”

 

“Well, not Max, but yeah, Mendeleiev said something about Markov just being a toy who didn’t have emotions,” He clicked his tongue, “Guess she was wrong.”

 

“Markov?” Marc asked, “Who’s that?”

 

“Robot Max created and took to school,” The artist answered, “Apparently he created the emotions part of his AI on his own.”

 

“Ah, so Max just created an AI that’s capable of feeling emotions similar enough to humans that even magic can’t tell it apart,” Marc hummed, with a smile, “That is terrifying!”

 

Nathaniel nodded, “I’m just glad Max decided to be a gamer and not a supervillain.”

 

“Nathaniel Kurtzberg!”

 

The two boys looked up to where the akuma was staring down at them, Max sitting with him, panic-stricken, held in place with seat belts, and clutching his book bag to his chest in fear.

 

One of the cranes reached out to grab the artist.

 

Nathaniel sighed, “Here we go again.” He shuffled in place, waiting for the inevitable capture, but his hand was suddenly grabbed and he was yanked out of the way. The redhead glanced at who had interrupted.

 

Marc was still holding his hand, glaring up at the robot.

 

“Marc!” Nathaniel quickly looked at Markov before looking back, “Don’t get involved in the attack, you’re gonna get hurt!”

 

“No, you did this last time too!” Marc shouted, “I can’t just sit by and watch you throw yourself to the wolves!”

 

Nathaniel blinked up at the writer, eyes going soft, “Marc…”

 

“Enough!”

 

The robot knocked Marc aside with one of its cranes before promptly scooping up Nathaniel. The writer rolled around on the ground, groaning. Some of his classmates went over to help him up as Nathaniel was dropped into one of the shoulder cranes.

 

Nathaniel muttered to himself, sitting up and rubbing his knee, “Ow.” He pressed himself up against the glass, looking up, “Hey! Don’t hurt him!”

 

“As long as he doesn’t interrupt again, no harm shall come to Marc.”

 

Nathaniel and Marc made eye contact. The writer stood up, biting his lip. Nathaniel just shook his head. Marc looked upset before he was dragged away by his friends to hide.

 

The artist looked up at the akuma, “Why did you grab me?”

 

“According to past akuma attacks, Chat Noir has a more likely chance to prioritize the civilian over the akuma if you're involved!"

 

Nathaniel blinked, “Huh? Really?” He looked away, a small smile appearing on his face, “That’s… sweet. I think.”

 

Mrs. Mendeleiev was still screaming from where she was dangling from the roof. Luckily, Ladybug and Chat had appeared, the heroine saving the teacher.

 

And then they got launched away. 

 

Robostus took a large leap out of the school, landing on the streets with a loud thud. He and Max weren’t affected by this as Robostus could fly and Max had seat belts. 

 

Unfortunately, Nathaniel did not. Therefore, Nathaniel got slammed into the top and bottom of the crane seat he was in as they jumped. He landed face first onto the glass as the motion stopped, groaning loudly.

 

“Oh sorry,” Robostus called out, before attaching Nath to the seat on top with his own pair of seat belts.

 

“You couldn’t have done that before?” Nathaniel muttered, rubbing his head.

 

---

 

Nathaniel pulled out his phone as the crane he was in moved to be hiding in the stadium’s tunnels. With a hum, he started a group call with the class.

 

“How we rockin’ boys?”

 

“Where the FUCK are you guys?!” Alix yelled.

 

“Stadium,” Nathaniel replied.

 

“Markov-”

 

“Robostus!”

 

“... Robostus is making the car fly above the stadium.”

 

“Damn, that’s wild,” Juleka murmured.

 

“I hope you two are okay!” Rose said. It sounded like she and Juleka were sharing the same phone. Cute. Must be rough for Juleka though, being so close with Rose, yet not being able to tell her she likes her. The class still had the bet going on when the two were going to get together.

 

“Robostus, can we stop?” Max cautiously asked, “You don’t need to do this. We can go back down and we can go find my friends-”

 

Nathaniel jumped as a loud thud followed by clattering was heard, presumably as Max’s phone was yanked out of his hand and thrown against the car wall, landing on the ground. Robostus yelled, “Stop talking to them! I’m the only friend you need now!”

 

“...Yikes.”

 

---

 

Nathaniel looked out the window as the crane that he wasn’t in (Robostus probably knew he’d interfere if he was anywhere near the controls.) held Ladybug and Chat Noir in its grasp.

 

“Shit,” He muttered, messing with the seat belts holding him in place. Apparently, the akuma planned for that as well since every time he got it to unbuckle, it immediately fastened again. Nathaniel cursed under his breath, still trying to get free. At some point, he had dropped his phone during his attempts, although the group call was still going.

 

“Ladybug and Cat Noir haven't done you any wrong! Let them go! Being human also means being fair!” He heard Max plead over the phone.

 

"I'm going to take over their Miraculous so we'll never be separated again! Then I'll be able to make my wish come true!"

 

“What wish?"

 

“I want to be a real human like you, Max!”

 

Nathaniel stared down at the phone, “...Wish? That’s a thing?”

 

Robostus started monologuing about taking the miraculous and making the wish himself, along with apparently rebelling against Hawkmoth.

 

Nathaniel snapped out of his trance, returning to struggling with the seat belts, before they suddenly came undone and he fell out of the seat.

 

He looked up, seeing how Max was clinging to the side of the crane after throwing his school bag.

 

“Max, you dumbass!” Nathaniel shouted, pressing himself against the glass, “I’m the one who almost gets himself killed during akuma attacks, don’t risk your life too!”

 

Max climbed into the other crane, releasing Ladybug and Chat Noir.

 

Nathaniel blinked, before realizing he wasn’t restrained anymore. The artist slammed open the door, scrambling out the top of the crane. If he could help by not letting himself be a hostage, he’d do that. Then it started moving, and Nathaniel suddenly remembered he does not have any athletic ability whatsoever, so he slid back into the crane so he didn’t fall off and die.

 

Max was also attached to his own crane seat using seat belts. (Twinsies!) There was some more fighting, including Ladybug summoning her lucky charm, and some other stuff. Fights usually go by in a blur for him.

 

Although he did notice when the robot got cataclysmed and both he and Max started falling. Ladybug pulled Max to herself using her yo-yo as she leaped on top of cars to reach the harp she had summoned.

 

Chat had jumped over to catch Nathaniel in his arms, landing on the ground and throwing his baton up when his partner instructed. As the item flew into the sky, he gently placed the artist down on his feet, although his arms were still wrapped around the other boy.

 

Nathaniel hummed as he watched Robustus fall down from the sky, “Huh. Didn’t think that would work.” He turned to Chat, before realizing he was pressed against the hero’s chest. Both of them yelped before separating, muttering apologies as they looked away, faces red.

 

They spent so long doing that, they missed Ladybug casting the cure and Markov being turned back on. With the beeping of their miraculous, Ladybug and Chat Noir waved goodbye before leaving.

 

“So I guess we know why Hawkmoth wants the miraculous,” Nathaniel casually stated, watching the two heroes jump away.

 

“The wish,” Max muttered, “Alya’s probably going to enjoy that tidbit of information.”

 

Markov’s face turned sad, “Why is nobody explaining anything to me?”

Notes:

Max then proceeded to explain everything to his robot son

Chapter 31: Girl Talk

Notes:

SORRY I'VE BEEN GONE SO LONG
SCHOOL STARTED AGAIN AND THERE WAS SUMMER HOMEWORK I WAS PROCRASTINATING ON IT WAS A WHOLE MESS
anyways
This is supposed to be Gigantitan
Pride is gone, I’m begging for comments, please feed my starving writer hands

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Alya built up to the moment of truth, “Well, Marinette is head-over-heels for somebody!”

 

“Adrien,” Alix deadpanned.

 

The group of girls gathered behind her nodded.

 

Marinette and Alya stared in surprise.

 

“You’re not subtle,” Juleka muttered.

 

Marinette had a short panic about Adrien knowing before the girls reassured her he probably didn’t know.

 

“I mean,” Alix stated, “He doesn’t notice Nathaniel either, and that boy is practically heart eyes every time he’s around Adrien.” 

 

Alya huffed, “This isn’t about him! We gotta help Marinette and Adrien get together!”

 

“...Oh. Is that what this is about?” Alix grimaced, “Sorry, Mari, love you, but Nath’s my best friend, so I’m rooting for him.”

 

“I get it-”

 

“WHAT?!” Alya cried out, “Girls gotta stick together Alix!”

 

“Ah, yes, the girl who can’t even talk to him without stammering uncontrollably,” Alix drawled, turning to the designer, “Have you ever had an actual conversation with him by yourself?”

 

“Well-”

 

“That’s what our plan is for!” Alya cut in, “We’re trying to get Marinette to ask Adrien out on a date! So after Adrien’s photoshoot, we’re going to-”

 

“Plan?!” Alix exclaimed, “Marinette, if you like him so much, just go up and ask him! You don’t need a plan!”

 

“Then why doesn’t Nathaniel do that either?” Alya snapped back. 

 

The skater stood up, “Okay, first off-”

 

Mylene quickly intervened, “Alya, you’re being kind of pushy right now. Let’s dial it back a bit?”

 

“But those two are totally made for each other!” Alya fumed. 

 

“...I mean I’m team Marigami,” Juleka muttered.


“What?”

 

“Nothing, I said I like Adrinath.”

 

“Juleka!” Alya shouted, Marinette starting to slowly hide herself behind her tenacious best friend.

 

“Obviously,” Alix muttered, sitting back down, “Cause Nathaniel can actually talk to him.”

 

“Maybe I should just let Adrien get with Nathaniel,” Marinette muttered sadly, hugging herself.

 

Alya glanced at her, gently grabbing her by the shoulders, “Girl, you’re so in love with him. I think you should go for it. You deserve the best, and if you think that that’s Adrien? Get that boy.”

 

Marinette smiled up at the other girl, “Thanks Alya.” She brought the other in for a hug, “You’re the best.”

 

“Don’t worry, you’ll definitely be able to win Adrien’s heart before Nathaniel!”

 

Alix snorted.

 

Alya glared at the skater, “Oh, don’t even say-”

 

“Sorry, Mari, but Nath definitely has a higher chance than you,” Alix said, rolling her eyes, “Though, I guess anyone who can talk to Adrien normally would too.”

 

“Alix shut up!” Alya yelled. “It’s not Marinette’s fault she gets so nervous around Adrien!”

 

“That’s not normal!” Alix shouted back, “She should get over herself and just talk to the guy already! It can’t be that hard!” Mylene placed her hands on Alix’s shoulders, trying to calm her down.

 

“Now, let’s just be a little quieter, okay?” She tried saying, before Alya started yelling again.

 

“Oh, please, like you would know anything about how hard it is talking to someone you like!”

 

“EVERYONE CALM DOWN!” Rose shrilled, high pitched voice immediately making the rest go silent. “We shouldn’t be arguing like this! Alya, Alix, you two need to stop fighting!” The two huffed, but nodded. She turned towards the designer, “Marinette!”

 

The girl immediately stood up straight, like she was being commanded by an army officer. “Mhm?”

 

“You’re friends with Nathaniel, right?”

 

Marinette nodded.

 

“You’ll be happy if they get together, right?” 

 

Alya cut in, “Rose! How could she be happy when her crush is dating someone else?!”

 

The blonde tapped her own face, pouting, “Let me reword that. Marinette, if Adrien was happy with Nathaniel, would you still try to convince him that he’d be happier with you?”

 

“No!” Marinette cried out, “I’m not going to ruin a happy relationship because of my own crush!”

 

“Exactly!” Rose cheered, “All you can do now is try to ask him out yourself! If Adrien rejects you or accepts someone else, then that’s it! All you can do is be positive and keep looking forward!”

 

The girl gave a shy smile, “Thanks Rose. That helps.”

 

“Mhm!” Rose clapped, “Now, regardless, we’ll help you try to talk to Adrien!”

 

Juleka glanced out the window, “Um… Are you sure?”

 

“Why not, Juleka?”

 

She opened her phone and showed the time, “...We spent so long arguing that I’m pretty sure Adrien’s photoshoot is over now.”

 

Marinette punched the wall.

 

---

 

In separate areas of the city, Adrien, currently in the middle of the photoshoot, and Nathaniel, drawing in the Louvre, kept sneezing randomly.

Notes:

Not really a good chapter but ayyy at least it's out
Basically
Mari, Alya, Mylene - Team Adrienette
Alix, Juleka - Team Adrinath
Rose - Undecided
Sorry if Alya or Alix are unlikeable in this chapter fgbskjgs i'm really trying not to make salt here, but like,,,, the entire canon Mari thing,,,

Oh also!! Should i change the name of the fic? it doesn't really apply anymore since any Akuma Seducing stopped at Dark Cupid

ALSO APPARENTLY HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO AKUMA SEDUCER?? HOLY SHIT

Chapter 32: Dark Owl

Notes:

I'M SO SORRY FOR TAKING SO LONG ON THIS CHAPTER GUISKDJAJFK
I WAS WORKING ON ANOTHER FIC (that i don't actually think i'm gonna finish lmao) AND NATHMARC NOVEMBER AND GUDFKGSGJK
pls accept long chapter as an apology
(comments pls :>)

This chapter took a hell of a tonal shift from the rest of the fanfic so uh. sorry

Nickname Guide
Mari: Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly)
Alya: HardcoreLadybugSimp
Chloe: Redemption Arc of the Century

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nathaniel perked up when Marc approached him that morning, “Oh! Your makeup is different today!”

 

Marc blushed at the fact that Nathaniel noticed, fidgeting with the end of his hoodie strings. “Yeah. Does it look good?”

 

“Mhm!” Nathaniel praised with a smile, “The black eyeshadow really makes your eyes pop more.”

 

Somehow, Marc managed to become even more flustered at the compliment, stammering out mumbles of gratitude to the artist. 

 

A couple of feet away, Adrien wondered if he could convince the makeup artist at his next photoshoot to let him try dark eyeshadow. They usually kept him wearing bright colors to not ruin the ‘sunshine child’ image, but even without trying to impress Nathaniel, it would be cool to try a new look. And if they didn’t agree, he could just ask Juleka.

 

Across the courtyard, Mr. Damocles narrowed his eyes at the brunette.

 

 

“It’s nice just walking in the park together,” Nathaniel commented as he walked around the Place des Vosges, “I haven’t really had much time to hang out with friends.”

 

“That’s cause you keep getting kidnapped by akumas,” Marc mumbled beside him.

 

Nathaniel pouted at the other, “I don’t do it on purpose, you know.” Marc simply giggled in response.

 

“Back away, akuma!”

 

The two of them jumped, turning towards the man who had just entered the park, staring directly at them while dressed in a cosplay of Knightowl. 

 

“Isn’t that the guy who’s been on TV a bunch for being dangerously stupid? The Owl, right?” Nathaniel tentatively asked, looking to see if he was looking at anyone else. Nope. Just them… For some reason.

 

Marc glanced around, “Um.. Sir there’s no akuma around here.”

 

“Of course there is!” The Owl hooted, pointing at the writer himself, who squeaked in surprise. “You!”

 

“M-Me?!”

 

“Woah, hey!” Nathaniel cut in, walking in front of the writer. “You have no proof!”

 

“Of course I do! He goes to the school I own, so I know that he doesn’t usually wear flamboyant makeup like that!” He tapped his forehead, condescendingly, “Can’t trick me akuma! Even subtle differences are noticed by,” He paused to do a quick pose, “The Owl!”

 

“Huh? ‘School I own?’ What does that mean?” Nathaniel murmured, still in shock at everything that was happening, “...Mr. Damocles?!”

 

He paused, turning to stare at Nathaniel in indignation. The Owl shrieked, “You exposed my secret identity! How could you?! Don’t you know Ladybug and Chat Noir personally?!”

 

Nathaniel took a step back, surprised by the outburst, eyes wide, “I- Um- I’m sorry?”

 

The man looked around at all the people pointing their phones at him, before bursting into tears and running out of the park.

 

The teenagers stood there wordlessly, still trying to comprehend what just happened.

 

“I… think that’s our cue to go home.”

 

Marc frowned at the thought of spending less time with his crush, but he couldn’t deny that he needed some time to recover from being accused of being an akuma, so they said their goodbyes and left the park.

 

 

Nathaniel was distracting himself from the incident earlier that day by drawing when his phone buzzed beside him with notifications from the class group chat. He took a break to go see what everyone was talking about.

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : Do you guys know the reporter I babysit for? 

 

HardcoreLadybugSimp : i still can’t believe you casually babysit for Nadja Chamack 

 

Redemption Arc of the Century : ‘Just a normal girl’

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : shut up.

 

Complete Clusterfuck (Lovingly) : anyways, she saw our class pic and asked if she could use it for a news thingy. any idea why?

 

HardcoreLadybugSimp : Turn on the news channel, they’re talking about Damocles right now

 

Nathaniel blinked down at his phone, turning to his laptop and searching up the livestream of the news channel. He grimaced slightly at how harshly everyone was mocking the principal, not helped by the bewildered looks on his and Marc’s faces.

 

The artist yelped as something crashed through his balcony door, spinning around in his chair to see what happened. A grappling hook was wrapped around the leg of his bed, and there was a noise from outside that suggested the rope was being rolled up. A man flew up into the air, ducking into a roll before uncurling in his room, staring at him with steely green eyes.

 

He stared at the twisted version of Knightowl in front of him, eyes wide from shock.

 

 

“Nath? Nath!”

 

Nathaniel groaned, squinting up at the ceiling, which looked a lot more metallic than usual. Also not normal was the way Marc was hovering above him with a worried expression.

 

The sight of his friend woke him up fully, making the artist sit up quickly, looking around at the shipping container they were in. 

 

“Are you okay?” Marc asked, seeming just as aware of what had happened as Nathaniel. Which is to say, not at all.

 

Nathaniel rubbed his face, trying to remember the last thing that occurred before he passed out. 

 

“You dare reveal people’s secret identities carelessly?! I’ll teach you to mess with the Dark Owl!”



Ah. Right. Well that explained the throbbing pain in the side of his head. Mr. Damocles, or well, Dark Owl, hit him with one of his tools.

 

“Yeah, I’m fine. What about you?” Nathaniel asked, standing up and looking around. There didn’t seem to be any sort of exit possible for them to escape through. That’s not even mentioning why they were in there in the first place.

 

Marc massaged the back of his head, “Got hit back here by um.. Dark Owl, right? It’s a little sore, but not too bad.”

 

The screen in the container flickered to life, Dark Owl appearing on the screen. Marc stepped behind Nathaniel a little, trembling. The artist simply stared at it with an apathetic look.

 

“Citizens of Paris, listen to me very carefully!” Nathaniel flinched as the screen changed to show a live video of him and Marc. “These two students have exposed my identity, and so, if the heroes don’t show up in ten minutes, this room will be their downfall!”

 

They both heard a gurgling noise from below them. Looking down revealed a white liquid slowly seeping out of a small circle on the ground. Marc squeaked at the quickly spreading substance, already at their ankles. Nathaniel bit his lip, trying to figure out what was going on.

 

“The room they're in is filling up with whipped cream as we speak! Whipped cream's too thick to swim, but too runny to float on.”

 

Marc started panicking more as the cream rose faster, trying to move away, even through the thigh high pool. Nathaniel simply stared in disbelief. 

 

“Softly, but surely, they will drown unless the miraculous are handed over.”

 

He didn’t know how to respond. Obviously the heroes couldn’t just give up their jewelry. But wouldn’t that mean…

 

Quick breathing caught his attention. Nathaniel looked up at Marc. The writer had tears in his eyes, frozen in place, whether from fear or the difficulty of movement was impossible to tell. He took a quick gulp, before forcing his way through the cream, gaining a grasp on Marc’s forearms. 

 

“Hey, hey, we’ll be fine. Chat and Ladybug will save us, okay?” Nathaniel said in a gentle tone, voice shaking a bit once he felt their arms become submerged. As the liquid started to reach their chins, Marc tried forcing a smile on his face, but instead he just started crying harder.

 

“S-Sorry, I-” He choked on a sob. “I’m scared.”

 

Even as the threat of death loomed over him too, Nathaniel couldn’t rip his eyes away from Marc’s downcast state.

 

He wouldn’t even be here if they weren’t hanging out earlier that day…

 

It should say really something about his mental health that’s the main thing Nathaniel is focused on instead of his impending doom.

 

“Cataclysm!”

 

Both of them gasped (Out of shock? For air? Both?) as the walls around them disintegrated, cream spilling out onto the ground of the stadium. Marc collapsed to his knees immediately, chest heaving as he breathed, the fact he could’ve died just now finally catching up to him. 

 

Chat jumped in the middle of the pile, placing his hands on Nathaniel’s shoulders and pulling him back a bit, “Are you alright?”

 

Nathaniel ripped himself out of the hero’s arms, wading through the cream to the hyperventilating writer, “Marc!” 

 

Chat blinked as the artist completely ignored him, instead gently trying to comfort the other teen as he pulled him up out of the pool of whipped cream. It made sense, obviously. Of course Nathaniel would want to check up on a person who almost drowned.

 

But something dark deep inside him wanted to snatch the artist back, keep him in his embrace, away from Marc.

 

He was drawn out of his thoughts by Ladybug’s alarmed shout in the background as she fought Dark Owl. Chat shook his head, bringing him back to reality, trudging through the liquid before jumping back into the fight as Nathaniel quickly brought Marc out of the stadium and away from the battle.

 

 

Marc turned to Nathaniel during their walk, watching mindlessly as the ladybugs swarmed above, “A…Are you okay?” The redhead seemed zoned out, staring at the ground with a pensive expression.

 

He rubbed his arm, biting his lip before looking up at Marc with guilty eyes. “I don’t think we should be friends anymore.”

 

The writer almost tripped over his own feet, stunned silent as he stared at the artist, waiting for the moment he announced it was a joke. But with each second that passed, Marc’s panic grew.

 

“W-Why?!” The writer asked, dread dripping off his voice, “Did I do something?!”

 

“No, no, it’s not you!” Nathaniel quickly reassured, before explaining more, “I.. I just… Lately I’ve kept getting you into situations like these, and you keep getting hurt, and I don’t want you to go through that!” It was already terrifying enough seeing him be knocked away by Robostus and having Riposte threaten him, but Dark Owl almost killed Marc.

 

“Neither should you!” Marc refuted, trying desperately to get him to reconsider. 

 

“Well, yeah, but at this point, it’s basically a given that I’ll get involved. You don’t have to be. If I distance myself from you, you won’t be involved in anything anymore.”

 

Marc felt torn. On one hand, Nathaniel obviously had his best intentions in mind, but he completely disregarded any input Marc might have on the situation.

 

“What if I want to be involved?” Marc pushed, firm in his stance, even as his heart was racing, “Even if it’s unsafe, I’ll deal with it!”

 

“Why would you want to keep being put in danger?!” Nathaniel shouted, genuinely confused about why the other would ever want to live like that.

 

Marc didn’t even have the time to think before he answered.

 

“I’m fine with it because I love you Nathaniel!”

Notes:

ohohoho plot? in my Dark Owl? more likely than you think

Chapter 33: Gorizilla

Notes:

i gotta get better at writing these faster rwsjkg

Nickname Guide
Nath: Trouble Magnet
Adrien: SunshineChild

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nathaniel quietly picked up the plates off the table, carrying it off to the kitchen in the restaurant his mom owned. One of the waiters, a close family friend, grinned at him as he walked past, “Thanks for helping us out today, Nathan! Any particular reason? It’s not really busy today.”

 

He just shrugged, “I needed to get my mind off something.” His smile fell off his face as he went into the back area, dropping the dirty plates off at the sink. 

 

“I’m fine with it because I love you Nathaniel!”

 

Nathaniel’s breath caught in his throat as he stared, wide-eyed, at Marc who also looked surprised. The writer took a deep breath before taking a firm stance. 

 

“I mean it.”

 

He wasn’t sure how to respond. Marc was a nice boy, and would totally make a great boyfriend. But Nathaniel was certain he only had feelings for Adrien and Chat Noir. He had never even considered the possibility of liking Marc up until now.

 

His confliction was apparently clear on his face, free for Marc to see. The other sighed, gloom quickly overtaking his own expression. 

 

“You don’t like me, do you?” Marc mumbled, hunching in on himself, “That’s fine. I’m not going to force you to do anything.” He spun around, walking away, “I’m gonna go home now.”

 

“Marc…”

 

The writer never looked back, turning around the corner without a word.

 

“Nathaniel.”

 

He was snapped out of his stupor by his mom calling his name. Nathaniel glanced over to where his mom was looking at him with a concerned look on her face.

 

“Are you alright? You’ve been like this since your principal was akumatized.”

 

“I’m fine mom,” Nathaniel reassured, going off into the main area again, brushing off her concerns.

 

He froze upon scanning the restaurant for a new customer. Adrien was standing by the entrance, kneeling below the wall while breathing heavily, like he had just been running. That was quickly confirmed when a crowd of people rushed by the window, screaming out the model’s name and was that person carrying a cardboard cutout?

 

Adrien stood up, looking extremely frazzled by the commotion. Nathaniel quickly weaved his ways through the tables until he was helping the boy up, “What was that?” 

 

“Nathaniel?” Adrien said, surprised, “What are you doing here?”

 

“My mom owns the place. I was helping out. What was… all that about?”

 

Adrien chuckled sheepishly, “I was going to watch a movie, but then people started chasing me to try and get a signature or photo.”

 

Nathaniel patted his back, “Life of a celebrity, I guess.”

 

The model sighed, leaning against his friend, “I just want to go to the theater without being mobbed.”

 

“I could help if you wanted.”

 

Adrien shot up, an excited smile quickly appearing, “You would?!”

 

“Sure,” Nathaniel agreed, “You just need to disguise yourself, right? My mom's house is above the restaurant. You could borrow some of my stuff.”

 

The waiter from earlier whistled as he cleaned a table next to them, “Helping your boyfriend, hm?”

 

Both boys quickly flushed red, Nathaniel shaking his head and quickly clarifying with a squeak, “We’re not dating!”

 

“Oh, sorry, I just assumed, cause Model Magic came here out of all places.”

 

“I didn’t actually know Nathaniel lived here,” Adrien sheepishly smiled, polite as always, “Honestly, I would’ve been fine with any place that didn’t swarm me. I just want some time to myself where I'm not a celebrity, you know?” 

 

Nathaniel placed a gentle hand on his shoulder, “Come on, let’s go sneak you to the movies.” Adrien grinned widely as the artist pulled him away

 

In the corner, a customer hid their phone, feeling slightly guilty about the image she just posted to social media, talking about Adrien’s planned location and his assumed boyfriend. 

 

 

“Thanks for the outfit, Nath!” Adrien cheered, sprinting down the street. He had borrowed some of Nathaniel’s least fashionable clothes, plus a hat, so people would be less likely to recognize him.

 

And that totally wasn’t making Nathaniel flustered that his crush was wearing his clothes, not at all!

 

They managed to make it to the theater, buying tickets and walking into a mostly empty room. The movie name wasn’t familiar to Nathaniel at all, so it probably wasn’t popular.

 

“Was there any reason you had to sneak out to see this?” He asked as they settled into their seats, “Unless your dad sucks enough, he doesn’t let you see movies in general.”

 

“No, he lets me see them with my bodyguard,” Adrien explained as the trailers played, “I just don’t know if he’d let me see this one. It's a very rare movie that I've never been able to see. It's not on the Internet and my father's hidden the only DVD somewhere at home. See, my mother played the leading role.”

 

Nathaniel looked over, surprised, “Oh, that’s cool. Didn’t know your mom acted.”

 

The other boy smiled as he relaxed into the seat, taking off the hat and murmuring, “It's only being shown once. Today, in this theater.” He turned to Nathaniel, “Thanks for helping me sneak in.”

 

The redhead blushed, hoping the dim lights hid it, “No problem.”

 

“Adrien Agreste?!”

 

Adrien scrambled to put the hat back on as a nearby person took a picture of him, furiously typing and assumedly posting it online. There was barely a moment of peace before people were kicking open the door and surrounding the two, questions being flung at them with no end.

 

And if that wasn’t bad enough, then the roof got ripped open. Everyone screamed as Adrien and Nathaniel got grabbed and lifted up into the air.

 

“Again?” The redhead mumbled, tired as he stared up at the giant blue gorilla- Jesus, Hawkmoth has some interesting ideas.He and Adrien both flinched back as the akuma sniffed loudly, their hair being pulled slightly upwards by force of it. Nathaniel slowly turned to Adrien, “I hate it here.”

 

“Is that my bodyguard?!” Adrien gasped, not even reacting to Nathaniel’s statement. Multitudes of food and balled up napkins were thrown at the akuma’s face, with the mob from below shouting to let Adrien go. (And Nathaniel could just die, apparently.)

 

The gorilla growled, looking like he was about to go after them. Adrien stood up, “Stop! I'm the one you wanted. Leave them alone!” Nathaniel stared in awe. Even when he was the target of an akuma, he still tried to keep people safe. 

 

A butterfly mask appeared over his face, before the akuma closed his fist around the boys, jumping away. Nathaniel and Adrien were pressed chest to chest, both boys internally panicking, both from the akuma kidnapping them and being so close.

 

“I wonder why he grabbed me too,” Nathaniel questioned under his breath, facing down so Adrien didn’t see how red his cheeks were.

 

Adrien laughed nervously, mind immediately flashing to him gushing about his crush on the car rides home from home everyday, “Strange, isn’t it?” At least he knew that Gorilla supported him.

 

 

God, he really was a trouble magnet.

 

It was already obvious, but as the akuma interrupted Adrien’s one chance to see his mom in her movie, Nathaniel hated that fact more than ever.

 

“Sorry for getting you involved,” Nathaniel mumbled to Adrien as Ladybug appeared.

 

“Why are you apologizing?” Adrien asked, “It’s my own fault for sneaking out.”

 

“Because your dad’s so overprotective, he won’t let you go to the movies by yourself, even though the entire mob was caused by him making you a model in his company,” Nathaniel deadpanned, “Can we agree to blame this on him?”

 

Adrien giggled, nodding, “Sure.”

 

They watched the fight go on around them, before Ladybug finally loosened the thumb enough for the two to jump. Adrien only hesitated for a moment, Ladybug’s reassurance being the final thing making him decide to trust that she’d catch him.

 

As he leaped off the hand, Nathaniel went to join him before the akuma suddenly grabbed him again. He yelped, surprised, turning around to watch Ladybug get caught as well.

 

A chill ran down his spine. If she couldn’t free herself, then Adrien…!

 

“Chat Noir, please show up, catch him,” Nathaniel mumbled under his breath, unable to look away as his crush plummeted towards the ground.

 

There were a few tense moments as Ladybug struggled to get out of the gorilla’s hand, seemingly having no success, before it let go of her. She quickly caught Adrien, letting him down at the ground.

 

Nathaniel gave a sigh of relief before a squeak of surprise as the akuma jumped down, wind rushing past his hair. The crowd screamed and scattered with the booming landing. 

 

The akuma went to chase after Ladybug and Adrien as they ran away, but a teenage boy attached himself to his leg, glaring up at him. Nathaniel watched him nervously.

 

Oh god, I’m becoming a bad influence on Paris.

 

The gorilla seemed to mistake him for Adrien, what with his similar clothes, picking him up and examining him. He spouted out the dialogue from the ad circulating around Paris and pulled out a perfume bottle, spraying it directly into the nostrils. The akuma dropped both of them on the ground, looking (and sniffing) around, confused as the boy taunted him about not being able to smell Adrien now, before it ran away, roaring. 

 

“Oh, wow, that was smart,” Nathaniel said, standing up, looking at him, “Nice job.”

 

The other huffed, “Don’t even try, buddy.”

 

Nathaniel blinked, “Excuse me?”

 

He rolled his eyes and looked away.

 

“W-Who even are you?!”

 

“I’m Wayhem, and I’m going to be Adrien’s future boyfriend!” Wayhem stalked over to him and leaned forward, smirking in Nathaniel’s face, “So you should just prepare for disappointment when he dumps you for me.”

 

“We’re not dating!” The artist squawked, pushing the boy away.

 

Wayhem stumbled before steadying himself, looking confused, “But the social media post said you were.”

 

“THE WHAT?!”

 

 

The official Gabriel brand had to make a post on their social media that Adrien and the redhead were not dating. Fans rejoiced in the comments.

 

 

Trouble Maker : I’m soooo sorry people thought we were dating grsjdakjgk

 

SunshineChild : It’s fine :D

 

Trouble Maker : still upset you didn’t get to see your movie tho :((

 

SunshineChild : Not we?

 

Trouble Maker : it was just a movie to me, but that was your mom. It meant a hell of a lot more to you than to me

 

SunshineChild : aww thanks

 

SunshineChild : but it turns out father actually let me watch the dvd!!

 

Trouble Maker : nice!! Congrats

 

SunshineChild : i still had fun trying to see it with you tho :)

 

Adrien smiled at his phone as he and Nathaniel’s conversation went on for a couple more minutes before the artist went to bed.

 

Maybe one day, he’d be able to tell him that he liked the idea of them being seen as boyfriends.

Notes:

sorry this doesn't really delve into the Nathmarc thing that happened last chapter fugirak there'll be more elaboration next one i swear

after this chapter, i'm switching from writing most of the episodes in the series to just one that correlate to this fic's plot (since I finally figured out what it is lmao)

Chapter 34: Zombizou

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nathaniel laughed as he walked alongside Adrien, a bounce in his step.

 

Marc couldn’t help but sigh happily from across the courtyard, blush adorning his face as his gaze constantly traveled towards the artist.

 

It was selfish. Nathaniel didn’t like him back. But Marc was okay with that, as long as he could still have the boy in his life. Besides, Marc could tell there was no chance of his feelings ever being returned. Not with the way Nathaniel looked at Adrien like he hung the moon. 

 

“Hey, are you looking at Adrien too?”

 

He jumped, turning around towards a group of girls. The leader, a girl with shoulder length blond hair, had a wide grin on her face, stepping forward.

 

“We’re the Adrien fan club!” She walked closer to Marc, throwing her arm over his shoulder and draping herself over him. The girl sighed dreamily as she leaned her head against him.

 

Marc felt extremely uncomfortable for how touchy this girl was when they had just met. He didn’t even know her name and she was already acting like this. Marc was quietly trying to escape her grasp without letting her notice.

 

“Isn’t Adrien wonderful?” She cooed, gaze locked to the model and his friend talking in the distance.

 

Marc scoffed, muttering under his breath as he ducked out from under the girl’s arm, “He’s not that great.”

 

Immediately, all the members of the fan club turned to him with a fiery glare. The leader stepped forward, growling out, “What?”

 

He couldn’t help but feel like he had made a grave mistake.

 

 

Bustier was having a good day! All of her classes that day had passed without anything bad happening. There hadn’t been an akuma for a week, which was honestly a miracle at this point. This also meant Nathaniel wasn’t getting swept up in hero business like always. 

 

Although, apparently he was still getting in trouble. She had wandered into the courtyard and found a group of girls yelling at the redhead. Adrien and Marc were at the edge, trying to shoo the girls away from him.

 

“Your friend here said you don’t think Adrien is great!”

 

“I didn’t say that!” Marc yelped.

 

“And why would I think that?!” Nathaniel added on, “He’s my friend!”

 

Bustier walked forward, between the feuding parties, “Alright, everybody, let’s calm down a bit.”

 

Despite this, the girl in charge pushed forward, “Why should we?! He shouldn’t be able to keep Adrien!”

 

“I don’t own him!” Nathaniel yelled back. Adrien’s face scrunched up in disgust.

 

“Kids, Adrien is his own person, and he’s allowed to decide who he hangs out with,” Bustier tried to calm the students down, but the fan club doubled down, even pushing the teacher aside to yell at Nathaniel some more.

 

She rubbed her face in agitation. She truly did try to preach love and acceptance, but incidents like this made it hard to trust in that belief. Her lips felt like they were dry from all the stress, so Bustier pulled out her lip balm from the pouch Marinette had so graciously gifted her for her birthday, never noticing the butterfly floating down into the courtyard.

 

The group of kids only stopped arguing when they noticed their teacher turned into an akuma. 

 

“Mrs. Bustier…?” Marc quietly asked, backing away a bit.

 

The akuma looked up, a wild grin on her face, “Not anymore. I’m Zombizou now.” She straightened her back, smiling at all of them, “I have got some great news for you, students! From now on, everyone's going to hug and kiss and feel the love!”

 

Zombizou twirled the lip balm in her fingers, reapplying it before blowing a kiss towards the leader of the Adrien Fan Club. She yelped, falling to the ground as it made a mark on her cheek, aggressively trying to wipe it off.

 

“Everyone, run!” Adrien yelled, all the students in the courtyard following his command.

 

Marc saw the door to the custodian closet slightly ajar in the corner of his vision, turning to run towards it when he heard someone yelp. He looked back to see the girl grabbing onto Nathaniel’s leg, making kissing noises while her eyes flashed purple. The writer rushed over, kicking her off and grabbing Nathaniel by the hand, bringing him over to the closet with him.

 

He slammed the door shut behind him, the both of them breathing heavily. Marc took a moment to comprehend everything that just happened. From what he saw of the rest of the courtyard, Zombizou seemed to be making zombies that spread through kisses.

 

Nathaniel gently touched his arm, drawing him out of his thoughts with a warm smile, “Thanks for saving me.”

 

Marc blushed, looking down. His crush was still going strong, but he couldn’t force that onto the artist, especially in this situation when they’re stuck in a closet together. His breath caught in his throat when he noticed a purple lipstick mark slightly obscured by the redhead’s jeans. He looked up at Nathaniel, whose eyes were also purple.

 

“Kissou.”

 

He could throw his arms up as a shield before the artist lunged forward, lips landing on the exposed skin of his hands. Marc managed to push him back down but the mark was already starting to show. He was going to turn into a kissing zombie just like Nathaniel.

 

You could be kissing Nathaniel.

 

He squeaked, face red hot at the thought of his first kiss with his crush.

 

But… that would be Nathaniel’s first kiss too. Completely out of his control. That wouldn’t be fair to him.

 

Marc had to make sure that wouldn’t happen.

 

 

“Miraculous Ladybug!”

 

Nathaniel blinked his eyes open, confused at why he was laying down on something warm. Looking up, he came face to face with the back of a hood. 

 

He jolted back, surprised as a hand reached up to pull it down, revealing Marc wearing his hoodie backwards. Nathaniel crawled away, helping Marc stand up. He chuckled a bit, “I don’t really remember what happened. So mind explaining why you were wearing your jacket like that?”

 

Marc rubbed the back of his neck with a sheepish grin. “You got turned into a kissing zombie, then infected me. I still had a couple of minutes and didn’t want to… um… kiss you on the lips without your permission? So I wore my hood over my face so they wouldn’t accidentally meet. Zombies in movies don’t usually have the smarts to move things like doors, or hoods in this case."

 

Nathaniel smiled. That was sweet of him, but even more importantly, that was the first time they’ve had a normal conversation in a while!

 

Unfortunately, Marc just opened the door and ran out shortly afterward, muttering about how he should leave now. Nathaniel went to follow him but he was already running out the school entrance.

 

He sighed, crossing his arms. He really wanted their friendship to go back to normal, but Marc still felt too awkward to have a casual conversation with him after the rejection.

 

What could he do?

 

 

That question still ran through his mind as Nathaniel stood on his balcony that night. He laid his head on his arms on the railing, taking a moment to groan.

 

“What’s got you feeling down?”

 

He looked up to see Chat Noir sitting next to him on his railing, idly spinning his tail with a confident grin.

 

“Oh, Chat!” Nathaniel said, standing straight up again. “What’re you doing here?”

 

“Noticed you moping on your balcony. Wanted to check up on you.” The hero slid down, standing next to Nathaniel and nudging him, “Wanna talk?”

 

Nathaniel hummed, “Mind giving some advice?”

 

“Sure! What’s it about?”

 

The redhead leaned back against the railing, head tilted back to look up at the night sky, “So one of my friends, Marc, confessed to me recently.”

 

Chat froze, “He did that?” 

 

“Yeah, but I rejected him,” Nathaniel mumbled, “I still think of him as a friend, you know? But now everything’s kinda changed. I just want to be able to talk to him normally again.” He stilled as the hero wrapped an arm around his shoulders.

 

Chat smiled at him, “You should tell him that. I’m sure he’s just as eager to have a normal friendship with you too. He might just be scared you dislike him now because you know about his crush. Reassure him everything is still the same as before.”

 

The artist smiled and nodded, “I’ll do that.”

 

The blond retracted his arm, giving him a pat on the back before hopping up onto the edge of the railing, “I should probably get back to patrol. See you later, Nath.”

 

Nathaniel blushed a little, waving goodbye as the hero left, determined to take his advice the next time he saw Marc.

Notes:

got some nathmarc AND adrinath content here boys

The Adrien Fan Club is based off the group of girls in Dark Cupid looking at the Adrien poster

Next chapter should be special :)

Chapter 35: Reverser

Notes:

This chapter deals with a warped perspective of someone because of their mental illness.

If you wish to skip the specific part, just skip past the italicized part at the beginning of the chapter. The rest of the chapter will still have allusions to it, but that's the only part where the perspective is explicitly written out.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Marc couldn’t bear the awkwardness between him and Nathaniel anymore. He knew the artist was willing to continue their friendship, but Marc couldn’t even look at him anymore without seeing the expression of guilt on his face as he rejected him all those nights ago.

 

But there was no way they could just go back to how they were! If there was only something he could do to create a new conversation effortlessly without any of this lingering discomfort.

 

His journal felt heavy in his bag.

 

---

 

He made up his mind! Marc was going to show Nathaniel all the stories he had written after being inspired by the artist! He had even added some extra elements in there to enforce the idea that Marc didn’t care about Nathaniel not liking him back! (Even if it wasn't exactly true to his feelings... Well, the stories were supposed to be fiction anyways.) It was foolproof!

 

If his writing was as good as Marinette always assured him it was, even without reading his stories, then Nathaniel would be enraptured by it, and he could compliment him on it, and they could go back to having normal conversations with each other!

 

Marc strutted into the art room, head held high and feeling confident in his decision. Nathaniel perked up upon seeing him, sending a bright smile and chirping out, “Marc!”

 

And that was all he needed for all the confidence to drain out of his body. Marc could barely manage to shove his journal in Nathaniel’s hand and stumble over his verbal request for the artist to read it and meet him after school at the nearby park’s fountain to talk about his opinion before Marc was rushing out of the room, hitting a pole on the way out.

 

---

 

Nathaniel hummed happily, sitting down on a bench in the courtyard. He had been wanting to see what stories Marc makes since he saw him writing them back when Marinette had tried joining the fencing club.

 

Nathaniel sprinted away from the akuma, body feeling sluggish from the depressive period his bipolar disorder had given him that day. He yelped as he tripped over his own feet, turning back around and trembling in fear as the akuma approached.

 

As something grabbed him, Nathaniel gasped, a mixture of surprise and joy, as Chat scooped him up in his arms, holding the redhead close as he rescued him.

 

Nathaniel giggled, voice full of love. Deciding not to take his pills that day was such a good decision. He knew the symptoms caused from withdrawal would create a situation where Chat would save him. That was the only reason.

 

And what stronger reason could exist than love?

 

Nathaniel’s grip on the journal tightened, in disbelief of what he just read.

 

Was that what Marc thought of him? He couldn’t even focus on the rest of the words before him, still not being able to believe that Marc would just write these sorts of things and then give it to him all casually like he had.

 

---

 

Marc perked up when he noticed Nathaniel approaching him. He quickly shrank back once he noticed the expression on his face.

 

“Nath?”

 

Nathaniel didn’t say a word until he shoved his stories back into Marc’s chest with a snarl, “Take them.”

 

Marc stumbled back, confused as he accepted them, “Is everything alright?”

 

Nathaniel scoffed, “What do you think? How did you expect me to react after learning you think I skip taking my meds because I want Chat to save me- Which, I’ve been taking them regularly for a while now! You know this! I’ve told you about it! Why would you ever think I still do that?!”

 

Marc squeaked, looking down at the ground, trying to avoid eye contact with someone who was obviously pissed at him, “It’s just- With your bipolar disorder, I thought-”

 

That seemed to strike a nerve. “You ableist piece of shit!” 

 

Marc flinched back, like Nathaniel had physically struck him.

 

“I thought we were friends,” Nathaniel choked out after a moment. Marc stared back at him, looking remorseful at the very least. “I should’ve expected someone would’ve done something like this eventually,” He muttered, turning away, “I just didn’t expect it to be you.”

 

“Nath-”

 

“Don’t.”

 

And with that single word, Nathaniel left Marc alone.

 

Marc shuffled in place, still gripping onto his journal like a lifeline. He bit down on his lip hard as he tried to keep himself from breaking down into tears in the middle of the park.

 

He wasn’t… He didn’t mean any of it like that… 

 

Marc thought it was obvious that he had written all of his stories meaning well. But somehow, Nathaniel had thought he did it out of malice…?

 

He didn’t understand any of it. 

 

It was only when the first of his tears fell that the akuma that had been hovering around him finally fused into his journal.

 

Reverser .

 

---

 

The heroes were quickly made aware of the new akuma flying around the city and hurried to chase after him. They managed to catch up just as he threw an airplane at the mayor, reversing him into releasing the trash from space back into the atmosphere.

 

Ladybug blanched, already calculating the immense devastation that would occur if those dumpsters actually crashed into the planet. It would definitely result in way worse things than just being covered in trash. “Okay, let’s maybe… calm down a little.”

 

Reverser glanced up, finally noticing their presence, scowling, “If you want me to calm down, let me talk to Nathaniel!” 

 

Chat blinked in surprise, launching himself out of the way of an airplane shot in his direction, “Kurtzberg?”

 

“Yes! I’ll show him the truth of the stories I wrote!”

 

Ladybug’s eyes widened, “Marc?”

 

“I’m Reverser now!” 

 

Both heroes ran to avoid the barrage of airplanes being sent their way. 

 

“Why do you want him?!” Chat shouted back at him, trying to figure out what had gotten Marc akumatized.

 

“None of your business,” Reverser scowled, eventually flying up higher with a huff, “I’ll get him myself.” He didn’t even glance back at them as he flew away, soaring through the air. Chat vaguely recognized it as the route to Nathaniel’s apartment.

 

“Oh no, you don’t!” Ladybug shouted, running forward to chase after him. She swung her head around to Chat, “Go get him and ask what happened!” That was the only instruction she gave before she was latching onto the akuma’s glider with her yo-yo. 

 

Chat nodded, already running towards a different location. 

 

If Nathaniel had done something to akumatize someone, he was probably feeling pretty high emotions himself. And he had a pretty good idea where he usually heads to during these times.

 

Or rather, who.

 

---

 

Nathaniel groaned into his hands, letting his body fall over onto Alix’s lap as they both sat on a bench at the Louvre, mumbling, “I just don’t know why he would do that.”

 

She patted his head, humming for a moment to think of what to say, “You’re right. It doesn’t sound like him.”

 

“That’s what I’m saying!” Nathaniel exclaimed, removing his hands from his face to wave them around in the air to release some anger.

 

Alix waited for him to stop rambling about everything Marc had written, cringing at certain aspects that Nathaniel fumed about. Yeah, that really was bad…

 

“Maybe he didn’t mean it.”

 

Nathaniel shot up, turning around to her, astounded. 

 

“Wait, wait, let me explain,” Alix quickly cut him off before he could interrupt, “You’ve talked about it in front of him before, right? Has Marc ever done or said anything about your BP in a negative manner?”

 

Nathaniel shifted in place, biting his lip, “No.”

 

“It’d make more sense for this to be a mistake then, right? Assume ignorance rather than malicious intent.”

 

The redhead paused, thinking over the entire day again, before falling in Alix’s lap again with a frustrated sigh. “Do you think I jumped the gun a bit?”

 

“Nathaniel!”

 

Both of them looked over to where the shout came from. Nathaniel scrambled up off Alix when he fully comprehended Chat Noir standing at the entrance.

 

“Chat?”

 

Alix stood up as well, “What's up?”

 

“Marc got akumatized.” Nathaniel flinched hard at that information, shrinking in on himself. Chat’s eyes rested on him for a moment before he continued, “He says he wants to talk to Nathaniel.”

 

The artist bit his lip, turning away from the hero as he mumbled, “I don’t want to be around him right now.

 

Chat raised an eyebrow at Alix, before walking over to Nathaniel and placing a comforting hand on his shoulder, “Hey. I’m not sure what happened, but I know both of you well enough to know neither of you meant any harm. You were telling me that you wanted your friendship to go back to normal, right?”

 

Ignoring Alix’s hissed “When did this happen?!” in the background, Nathaniel leaned slightly into the hero’s touch, murmuring, “Yeah.” 

 

“You should try talking some more about the situation with him,” Chat chirped, with an encouraging smile.

 

Nathaniel glanced at the ground to hide his blush, “I’ll try. If I can’t help with the fight, at least I can talk to him after you guys defeat him.”

 

Their short talk was interrupted by Chat’s baton ringing. He pulled away from Nathaniel, answering the call, “What’s up?”

 

Ladybug yelped, followed by a loud noise from her end. She groaned, eventually muttering, “He got me. I’m clumsy now.” Chat winced as another crash was heard that was accompanied by a long string of curses from his partner.

 

Ladybug grumbled for a bit, before sighing and saying, “He’s at the Eiffel Tower now. Can you guys meet me there?”

 

“Of course,” Chat confirmed, before hanging up the call. He held out a hand to Nathaniel, “Shall we?”

 

Before the redhead accepted, Alix placed a hand on his shoulder, “I’m coming too.” She sent a quick grin over at him, “Nathaniel is my friend. I'm not dropping him.”

 

Nathaniel beamed back. He really did have the greatest best friend ever. 

 

---

 

Chat managed to bring the two teens over to the tower without incident, despite the fact they had to cling to his front and back like bags. Ladybug was standing in front, glancing up at the top where Reverser flew around in a circle.

 

She waved Chat over once she noticed them land, not hesitating before summoning her lucky charm. A megaphone formed in the air before dropping into her hands. Ladybug squinted at it, turning it around in her hands.

 

The heroine looked over at the others gathered there, before nodding to herself triumphantly.

 

Ladybug grasped the megaphone in her hand, looking up at Reverser and shouting into it so her voice could reach him, “Would you be willing to talk if we send Nathaniel up?”

 

Nathaniel jolted, surprised by the sudden action he had been volunteered for. Although… being able to actually talk to Marc about this whole situation… He wasn’t opposed to it. 

 

Reverser halted in place, staring down at the group gathered at the base of the Eiffel Tower. A few seconds passed before he demanded, “Ladybug comes up as well.”

 

She nodded without hesitation, gesturing to Nathaniel and Chat to follow her as she approached the elevator. Barely a couple steps forward, Ladybug tripped over her own feet and collapsed to the ground, groaning again. 

 

Alix rushed over to help her up, letting Ladybug lean on her shoulder as they all walked over to the elevator.

 

Ladybug took a breath to compose herself before saying, “This is the plan.”

 

---

 

Reverser waited outside the elevator, tapping his foot on the glider impatiently. He didn’t take his eyes off it once it arrived, Nathaniel and Ladybug inside just as he demanded.

 

Nathaniel walked forward, wringing his hands together nervously. “Can we talk?” 

 

Reverser paused, before swooping down in front of him almost eagerly, “Yes! I just need you to know that I-”

 

“Now!” Ladybug shouted, from where she was leaning against the elevator edge, yelping as she slipped and fell to the ground. 

 

Reverser jolted back, surprised by the sudden yell. He didn’t know what to expect.

 

The akuma didn’t even notice as Chat launched himself over the edge of the tower, leaping forward with his hand outstretched towards his glider. With a shout of “Cataclysm!”, Chat brushed his fingers against the paper, letting it disintegrate below the boy.

 

Reverser yelped as he fell forward, Nathaniel lunging forward to catch him in his arms. He watched his friend nervously, barely noticing as Ladybug cast the cure and captured the akuma.

 

Marc groaned as Hawkmoth’s influence finally left him, looking up and noticing Nathaniel right before him. He yelped, pulling back fast enough he almost toppled over again.

 

Before he could say anything, Nathaniel blurted out, “Can we talk on the way down?”

 

Marc blinked, before wordlessly nodding. The two waved goodbye to the superheroes before they entered the elevator together.

 

---

 

They both didn’t say anything as the ride started, each shuffling in place. Nathaniel finally cleared his throat as he leaned against the wall, murmuring, “Sorry for blowing up at you. I just kinda… assumed you did it on purpose. The things you wrote… really hurt. Since the way I acted there was all based around my BP and nothing else. I know you meant nothing by it. And my class doesn’t really care about me being bipolar. And I’m thankful for that, really!”

 

Nathaniel’s arms tightened around himself, “But I know in the future, the world isn’t going to be that forgiving. The first thing anyone is going to see about me is going to be my BP. And that scares me. Your story just reminded me of what I’ll have to deal with in the future, and I just… flipped out. Sorry.”

 

“Uh… Yeah, I was thinking about it,” Marc murmured, gulping, “That… really wasn’t a good thing to write, regardless of my intentions. At all. I’m sorry about it.”

 

Silence returned to the elevator, eye contact being avoided like it was deadly. 

 

“...We’re still friends, right?” Nathaniel asked quietly.

 

Marc startled, looking over, “Of course! Even if you don’t… like me back, I still want to be friends!”

 

Nathaniel finally smiled after this mess of a day, finally meeting Marc’s eyes while he said, “I’m glad. Things have just been… awkward. I don’t want it to be like that forever, you know? It’s why I was so glad when you came to the art room again.” 

 

Marc blinked in shock, forcing down a blush because Nathaniel didn’t mean it romantically and he needed to beat that fact inside his brain, “Oh.” He swallowed the lump in his throat, nodding, “Sorry I’ve been avoiding you.”

 

“Don’t apologize,” Nathaniel waved it off, “I get it, really.”

 

Marc chuckled nervously, “Still. Um… If you want to, there’s a new movie coming out this weekend about Ladybug and Chat Noir. Did you want to go see it together? As friends, of course!”

 

Nathaniel laughed, eyes sparkling as he confirmed, “Friends. Yeah. I’d love to.”

 

Marc smiled back, practically beaming. They walked out together as the elevator came to a stop and the doors opened. Alix immediately ran up.

 

“Everything alright between you two?”

 

Nathaniel nodded, glancing over at Marc with a grin, “Yeah, everything’s great.”

 

Ladybug was standing a little further away, smiling once they approached, “I’m glad you two worked out whatever happened.”

 

Marc gave a quick bow, “Thanks for helping deakumatize me.”

 

She laughed, “It’s my job after all. Glad you’re feeling better.”

 

“Nathaniel!” 

 

They all glanced over to where the shout came from before Adrien was running over, quickly enveloping Nathaniel in a hug. The artist yelped, stumbling a bit before managing to keep his balance.

 

“Are you okay? He was targeting you after all.”

 

Marc cringed hard, backing away from the two. Ladybug and Alix quietly followed. 

 

“Y-Yeah, I’m fine,” Nathaniel mumbled, cheeks heating up.

 

“I’m so glad,” Adrien pulled back from the hug, interlocking his and Nathaniel's hands, not being able to help the way he immediately said, "Nath, I care so much about you and the thought of you getting hurt scares me so much." 

 

Nathaniel blinked up at him, blush steadily growing on his face. "A-Ah, thanks." 

 

That was probably a bit much. Way too much for just a friend thing. Adrien should probably backtrack on that.

 

But as his eyes landed on Marc behind Nathaniel, all he could think about was that other people were starting to shoot their shots as well. Adrien couldn’t bear the thought of losing Nathaniel without even trying.

 

"...I like you." 

 

The artist's eyes widened at the unexpected confession, "Huh? Wait, you mean-" 

 

"I have a crush on you," Adrien blurted out, starting to ramble, "I'm sorry for dumping that on you all of a sudden. I don't know what I was thinking, you're totally free to reject me-" 

 

"Adrien," Nathaniel cut him off, taking a deep breath, "I like you too." 

 

Adrien stared down in shock, "So you...?" 

 

"Would like to date you, yes," Nathaniel affirmed, biting his lip and blush stubbornly staying on his face. Adrien smiled before laughing and spinning the boy around in a hug, the redhead also adding in noises of elation as they got together. 

 

Ladybug smiled from where she was standing, despite the twinge of heartbreak shooting throughout her body. They were cute together. She's glad they found people who made them happy. 

 

Her thoughts were cut off by a quiet cry next to her. She turned to look at Marc staring at the two, frozen in place, tears streaming from his eyes and body shaking as he sobbed. Alix was reaching out slowly to comfort him.

 

"Marc-" 

 

The writer snapped back to reality, wiping his eyes, "Sorry- Sorry, I'm... I'm gonna go home." He turned around and sprinted in the other direction. 

 

Far, far away from the new happy couple.

Notes:

Cue end card

idk if this was worth waiting 3 months for rgsiugjs sorry bout that yall
anyways i think this was the longest chapter yet so that's p cool

Chapter 36: Glaciator

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Marinette grimaced a bit as she approached the group. When they had first planned this trip, Alya had been meaning to set her and Adrien up to get ice cream together. But well…

 

She was happy for them, she really was! But even still, it stung watching Nathaniel and Adrien standing close to each other, whispering and giggling between the two of them, hands clasped together. Some inner gut feeling told Marinette that Adrien wouldn’t even put in the effort of sneaking out of his house if Nathaniel wasn’t here.

 

Alya was a blessing in disguise, constantly pulling away from her boyfriend to go over to Marinette to check if she was alright. The concern was sweet and she was infinitely glad to have Alya as a best friend. 

 

She sighed as she sat on the bench by herself as Andre passed out ice cream to all the couples. Normally, Marinette would be conversing with all her friends, but being surrounded by romance right now was making her feel gloomy.

 

“And how about this young miss?”

 

Marinette jolted in surprise, snapped out of her thoughts, and glanced up at Andre. The ice cream maker stood in front of her with a wide grin, gesturing back to his cart, “The pretty one who sighs. I have a flavor just for her! It's sure to make her smile!”

 

She grimaced at how all the attention was brought back to her. The girls, plus Nathaniel, were all looking at her, pity plastered all over their faces. Marinette was sad, of course! The guy she had been crushing on since the start of the school year had gotten into a relationship without her. But she didn't want them to treat her like she would shatter if they said the wrong thing around her.

 

“Sorry, I don’t feel up to it right now,” Marinette mumbled.

 

“Nonsense! One lick of my ice cream and you shall soon be reminded of the magic of love!”

 

She stood suddenly, surprising Andre as she snapped, “Maybe I don’t want to.” Marinette froze as she registered just how harsh her words were and how her friends were looking at her in shock. She grimaced before running away from everyone.

 

Nathaniel watched as Alya chased after her best friend, leaving the rest of the group behind, biting his lip. Maybe it wasn’t such a good idea to come after all, even if Adrien had been the one to invite him. This was all shoving salt in the wound for Marinette.

 

Adrien also moved forward to follow his friend to comfort her, even though he didn’t know why she reacted like that, but Nathaniel grabbed his hand to pull him back.

 

“Don’t. It’ll make it worse.”

 

Adrien frowned as he turned back, “Why?”

 

Nathaniel went quiet, before whispering, “Just trust me here.”

 

The model sighed, moving back besides his boyfriend. (And wow, they were boyfriends now! That’s so cool!!) “If you say so.”

 

Everyone shuffled around nervously, not knowing what to do after the scene. Andre sank to the floor, cradling his ice cream scoop in his hands, “But André's ice-cream always melts people's hearts…”

 

Now that the person they had come to see had been entirely emotionally devastated, the atmosphere was even more awkward. That was the tipping point for all the teenagers to murmur farewells to each other and leave the ice cream stand, leaving Andre on the bridge alone.

 

“Kind of glad Marc denied my offer to come with us,” Nathaniel mumbled as they walked away, Adrien having offered to walk him home, which definitely didn’t make Nathaniel swoon.

 

“It makes sense he didn’t want to go,” Adrien responded, gently interlocking his fingers with Nathaniel’s and enjoying the resulting squeak of surprise from the redhead, “Who'd want to go to a hangout where your crush is with his new boyfriend? Especially when your own akumatization caused it…”

 

That seemed to snap Nathaniel out of his flustered state, looking up at Adrien in shock, “How did you know about Marc's crush? He told me that in private.”

 

Adrien froze. He only knew because Nathaniel had told Chat Noir that, not Adrien. “I-It was really obvious..?” He left out the part where it had only been suspected up until Nathaniel had confirmed it.

 

Nathaniel blinked, before leaning against Adrien’s side and grumbling, “Damn, I really am that oblivious, huh?”

 

Adrien laughed, squeezing Nathaniel’s hand to hide the panic he had just gone through. Before he could respond, screams were heard from the street behind them. Both boys spun around, watching in shock as a giant ice cream man walked around, turning people into ice cream.

 

Nathaniel grimaced, being reminded of what Dark Owl had tried to do to him and Marc. What was with akumas and trying to kill people with cream?

 

Adrien reluctantly broke contact with Nathaniel, scrambling to come up with an excuse to leave, since, you know, he was a hero and needed to defeat the akuma. But he didn’t want Nathaniel to think he was ditching him intentionally! “Nath, um, would you mind going the rest of the route by yourself? I- um, I need to-”

 

“Bunker, right?” Nathaniel mumbled, “You said you had one when Lila was akumatized.”

 

“Uh- Yeah! The bunker! My dad always wants me to head straight there during akumas! Without anyone else!”

 

“Don’t worry, we’ve been known your dad’s a bitch,” Nathaniel giggled, amused by Adrien’s shocked face at his words, “Get going before you get in trouble.”

 

Adrien smiled, unable to hide the joy he felt from knowing he was dating the boy in front of him, before turning on his heel and running into an alley to transform.

 

---

 

Nathaniel really tried to stay hidden as he traveled back to his house, ducking behind cars and trees to conceal himself from the akuma casually walking down the street beside him. But of course, because Nathaniel always got caught up in these damn things, Glaciator spotted him anyway.

 

The akuma literally knocked away the car he was hiding behind, towering over him as he aimed his hand at him. Nathaniel squeaked, shrinking in on himself, just praying this wouldn’t be the one battle the heroes lost.

 

Before Glaciator could turn him into ice cream, someone leapt down next to him, bringing the artist into their arms and jumping away from the ice cream colliding with the pavement and splattering everywhere. Nathaniel held on tightly to Chat Noir as the hero pulled out his baton, spinning it around as a shield from the projectiles, glaring up at the akuma. Glaciator looked at them, seeming to have an internal conflict, before turning away and leaving.

 

Chat stopped using his baton, yet still holding Nathaniel in his arms, humming to himself, “Well that was weird. I wonder what that was about.”

 

Ladybug dropped down near them, “I think he doesn’t attack couples.” Her words registered in her mind and she immediately flew into a panic, “Not that I think you two are dating!” Wait, no, Chat wanted that. But Nathaniel was still dating someone! “I mean, I was there for the entire confession that A…Adrien gave you after all! It’s just, I meant that Glaciator seemed to think you two were one!” There! Saved it!

 

“I wouldn’t mind being mistaken as a couple with you,” Chat said to Nathaniel with a quick wink.

 

Nathaniel sputtered, face burning red, being reminded of his crush on the hero. Which, actually, he should tell Adrien soon about being polyamorous. 

 

Ladybug watched in shock. She knew Nathaniel could have multiple crushes at the same time (Evillustrator had told her when he took her on that date after all), but did Chat know that?! Was he flirting with someone he thought was in a relationship?!

 

She took a moment to compose herself, retracing her memories of the event. Right, right, Chat was behind her during that entire ordeal. He probably knew about the whole polyamorous thing too. Even still, she wasn’t sure if Nathaniel remembered that Chat knew. But considering how he wasn’t clearing up the fact that he was already in a relationship, Ladybug suspected that he wouldn’t mind either way.

 

Ladybug coughed into her hand, interrupting their moment, “Chat, we gotta go fight the akuma.”

 

The two boys jolted, springing away from each other, each looking away and blushing. Chat stammered uncharacteristically as he slowly shuffled back to Ladybug’s side, “Yep, my bad, we should… go now.”

 

“Good luck,” Nathaniel mumbled, still avoiding eye contact, before turning on his heel and sprinting back to his house. Good choice.

 

With that taken care of, the heroes leapt away to go fight Glaciator.

 

---

 

Nathaniel rewatched the news later that night, surprised at the scene where Ladybug and Chat walked together towards the akuma like they were a couple. It didn’t look genuine, even though the akuma seemed to buy it, especially after it was revealed they were just acting like that to take down the akuma. Even still, the internet was going wild over ‘Ladynoir’ content. His phone was blowing up from Alya spamming the class group chat about it.

 

A knock at his window took him out of his thoughts. Nathaniel wandered over, pulling back the curtain to reveal Chat Noir, sitting there looking like he was nervous about something. The artist opened it, “Chat? What’re you doing here?”

 

“Did you see the news?” The blonde asked, tail swishing behind him in the wind. Or not? Nathaniel wasn’t sure if he was ready to dive into the implications behind Chat’s belt being able to move by itself.

 

“You mean the part where you and Ladybug were pretending to be a couple?” Nathaniel asked. He’s not sure why it would be such a big deal that Chat needed to visit him personally for it, but considering how the internet was reacting… Fair decision.

 

Chat sighed with relief, “Yeah, that. Neither me or Ladybug actually want to be in a relationship with each other! That was just to trick the akuma.”

 

“Yeah, I think I figured that out,” Nathaniel joked back.

 

Chat laughed, visibly relaxing in front of him, “I just wanted to make sure you knew. Sweet dreams!” He turned around, waving goodbye before jumping away.

 

Nathaniel stared after him, unable to stop the growing smile on his face as he watched his crush leave. 

 

Speaking of which… He should get started on that .

 

---

 

Trouble Maker : Adrien I need to tell you something…

 

It took ten minutes for his boyfriend to respond, time Nathaniel spent nervously staring at the text message the entire time.

 

SunshineChild : Sure! What’s up?

 

Trouble Maker : I’m polyamorous. Do you know what that is?

 

SunshineChild : oh yeah, I’ve heard of it before! You just like multiple people at the same time, right?

 

Trouble Maker : mhm, you’re not upset with it or anything?

 

SunshineChild : no way! It doesn’t mean you love me any less, it just means you have more love to give!!

 

Trouble Maker : :) thanks babe

 

SunshineChild : of course!

 

SunshineChild : do you have any other crushes rn?

 

Trouble Maker : fherguhg 

 

Trouble Maker : well can’t say you’re unsupportive lol

 

Trouble Maker : it’s chat noir

 

Adrien continued to think about that specific message, even after they had moved on and started talking about more casual things. After all, he and Chat Noir were actually the same person. And despite the redhead’s past ‘crushes’ on Ladybug and Marinette, Nathaniel had told him one day that those were just misinterpreted feelings of admiration rather than love.

 

He smiled fondly to himself, thinking about how romantic it was that he had made Nathaniel fall in love with him two separate times.

 

It was even enough to trick the redhead into thinking he was polyamourous.

Notes:

*In the same tone as Youtube video self promotion sections* If you enjoy this fic, you should check out the Nathmarc Multiverse server! I put excerpts of Akumagnetic there sometimes so you could get content before I post it on ao3 and you won't be left dry for months lol
https://discord.gg/zExQ5wrXbP

Chapter 37: Style Queen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was finally the day for the winner of the fashion competition all those months ago to show off their creation. And she was late. As usual, classic Marinette.

 

Regardless, Nathaniel practically bounced in his seat, beaming up happily at the catwalk in front of him. He wasn’t that interested in fashion, but the model himself? Definitely something he had to put his full attention towards. He was so glad Adrien had convinced his dad to give the entire class (and Marc!) front row seats, because he definitely didn’t have the money to do that by himself.

 

Alix snorted from where she was sitting besides him, “You’re so obvious.”

 

He glanced over with a pout, “What? Can’t I appreciate my boyfriend?” Nathaniel winced upon noticing Marc flinch besides him. Right. Yeah. Should probably avoid bringing that up around him.

 

Alix rolled her eyes in response, but before she could say anything back, a woman strutted by them with a loud scoff.

 

“How dilapidated is this place? And I have to share the front row with this group of low-lifes? Ridiculous!”

 

There was a shared weary look between most of the students, besides the few caught up in their own conversations. The blond woman looked at all of them and sneered, “Utterly ridiculous.”

 

Nathaniel, Marc and Alix watched in silent interest as Alya told the person (whoever she was. Nathalie seemed to recognize her, so maybe she was actually important?) that the empty seat was reserved for Marinette. Much to the shock of everyone there, the woman started throwing a fit when she was informed her seat was in the second row.

 

“This is unacceptable! Gabriel cannot do this to me! I'm the one who discovered him! Without me, he'd still be drawing his unworthy designs in his dismal, grim studio!” Her eyes seemed to wander around the students until they locked onto one of them, loudly shrieking, “You! Tell them!”

 

Some of them had taken to ignoring her at this point, so whoever she was calling out to didn’t even react. This only made the woman angrier, turning around and glaring at Nathalie, spouting some nonsense about firing her.

 

“Who was that?” Nathaniel mumbled as she stormed away.

 

Sabrina seemed pale as a sheet from her seat next to him, whispering, “Style Queen. Super influential fashion magazine owner.” Her voice went even quieter as she continued, “Chloe’s mom.”

 

That’s when Chloe seemed to snap out of her conversation with Nino, swiveling around with a shrieked, “WHAT?!”

 

“You didn’t notice the whole screaming match?” Marc asked quietly, more genuinely dumbfounded than annoyed. 

 

Chloe fully turned around, revealing the headphones she was holding in her hands. Nino was probably showing her a playlist that entire time.

 

“Yeah, she was upset because she got booted to the second row,” Alya explained with a bit of a snicker at the overdramatic reaction.

 

Sabrina cringed a bit before she added, “She was trying to call you to back her up. You didn’t notice.”

 

Chloe grimaced, looking a bit worried, “I’m… going to go check on her.” She stood up from her seat, rushing over to the nearest exit, ignoring the concerned looks from her classmates.

 

---

 

The entire incident soon became nothing more than a whisper in his mind once the show started and Adrien walked out onto the catwalk. Nathaniel couldn’t help the bright grin on his face as he joined the rest of the audience in clapping and cheering for the model. At one point, they met eyes and Nathaniel was greeted with the wondrous sight of Adrien blushing with a shy smile back at him before he had to quickly compose himself again for the cameras.

 

Whelp. That was definitely going in a tabloid. At least it wouldn’t tip Adrien’s dad off since those are known for spreading fake news. 

 

Unfortunately, before Nathaniel could back to appreciating the way his boyfriend looks in a suit, a glitter bomb dropped down from the sky, exploding in a blast of glitter before it solidified into the silhouette of a woman.

 

“A fashion show without the queen of style? Glitterally unacceptable!”

 

The audience broke into murmurs as they wondered what was going on. Meanwhile, the class already knew this was an akuma. Probably Chloe’s mom, based on the argument that had occured in front of them.

 

There was some banter between Style Queen and Adrien that Nathaniel tuned out as he glanced around the room to see the closest exit, already planning how to get as many people as possible. It was a habit they all picked up at this point.

 

At least, that was until the akuma pointed her staff at him and turned him into a glitter statue.

 

“Adrien!” Nathaniel shouted, standing up and instinctively moving to run over to him. Marc moved faster and grabbed him first.

 

“You can’t help him if you get turned too, come on!”

 

Chloe rushed into the room, out of breath and leaning on the doorframe, meeting Alya’s eyes, “Hey! Post that the akuma is in the rose!” Alya nodded, quickly looking down at her phone and following the instructions.

 

“Excuse me?!” The akuma shrilled, turning her gaze towards her daughter, who froze under the intense stare. “You would betray me?! The queen of style?!”

 

“And you know… your child,” Alix muttered, grabbing Nathaniel and Marc and pushing them out of the room with the rest of the panicked crowd. Chloe attempted to rush out herself, but jolted back when a cloud of glitter flew into her path, Style Queen quickly reforming and sneering as she jabbed her staff into Chloe’s throat.

 

“I can’t believe you, Claudine! You’re fired!”

 

Chloe tried to run but the beam caught up to her in less than a second, turning her skin into yellow glitter until she was nothing more than a statue.

 

“Can’t find good work anywhere here!” Style Queen huffed, crossing her arms, “Well, you know what they say. If you want something done right, you have to do it yourself.” She slammed her staff down into the ground. Adrien dissolved into powder, the remnants being sucked into the shaft. 

 

By the time Ladybug showed up, Style Queen had already departed with her hostage in a flurry of sparkles in the wind.

 

---

 

Nathaniel watched nervously at the base of the Eiffel Tower, Alix and Marc on either side of him. Style Queen stood at the top, declaring for Gabriel Agreste to reveal himself or she would kill his boyfriend.

 

What is with akumas and wanting to kill people?! 

 

His eyes wandered into the crowd, eventually focusing on the way Alya shoved her way past the crowd and towards the Eiffel Tower. Without thinking, Nathaniel followed her footsteps, sprinting through the gap in the people she left.

 

“Wait, Nath!” Marc cried out behind him, “What are you doing?!”

 

“If she can go, so can I!” Nathaniel shouted quickly, not turning back once.

 

The crowd closed in around him as everyone fought to get closer to the Eiffel Tower so they could gaze upon the akuma in more detail. Marc managed to slide his way between two people, but they quickly grew close again, making Alix unable to pass.

 

“Alix!”

 

“Just go get him!” Alix shouted over the murmurs of the crowd, “Someone has to make sure he doesn’t get himself hurt!”

 

Marc bit his lip, nodding, even though she couldn’t see it, before turning back to the tower and running after Nathaniel.

 

---

Nathaniel panted heavily as he ran up to where the elevator and stairs were. Style Queen was at the top with Adrien, he knew that much. If he wanted to get to him as fast as possible, the elevator was his best bet. Luckily, the elevator was still on the ground floor. For some reason, Alya wasn’t using it. 

 

He decided not to jinx it and stepped inside, quickly pushing the button that would bring him to the top floor.

 

As the elevator rose up out of view, Marc entered shortly afterwards, glancing around the area rapidly. Nathaniel wasn’t here, obviously, but where…?

 

Marc paused upon hearing footsteps, peering up and spotting a figure sprinting up the stairs in a blur. Was that Nathaniel? They were already so high up Marc couldn’t distinguish who they were.

 

Either way, it was another person in here with him, so that was his best bet since the elevator was in use (probably Alya, judging based on the fact she entered here before Nathaniel did). He took a deep breath, starting to head up the many flights of stairs.

 

---

 

At some point, he lost the figure, being unable to see them anymore, no matter how much he stared up between the steps. Marc doesn’t know what happened to them. It’s like they disappeared. Same for whoever was riding the elevator. Style Queen had apparently hit it at the top and he could see the way it halted in its tracks even though it was way above him.

 

Marc yelped as something dropped from the sky, bouncing on the floor in front of him. He stumbled back, barely catching himself from tumbling down the stairs. That would’ve been a disaster and a half. Curiosity got the better of him as he knelt down, picking up the small black box and turning it around in his hand. 

 

Before he could open it to see what was inside, the tower began to shake, pieces of debris raining down from above. Marc yelped, quickly dropping to the ground and covering his head with his arms, squeezing his eyes tight. Not like he had many things to hide under, being in the middle of the staircase.

 

Marc stayed there, almost frozen until the shaking finally stopped and a faint shout was heard from above before ladybugs swooped down and swirled around the stairs, clearing away all of the wreckage previously there. Marc took a moment to catch his breath before he slowly stood back up again, double checking that everything was fine.

 

He should really check up on Nathaniel.

 

…as the artist tenderly checked up on his boyfriend, the two probably not focusing on anything else but each other.

 

Marc scowled to himself, slipping the box into his pocket as he turned back to go down the stairs.

 

Nathaniel could take care of that by himself. Now that the akuma was over, he wasn’t in any danger anymore and Marc didn’t need to subject himself to that .

 

---

 

Nathaniel tapped his foot nervously as he waited for the elevator to finally reach its destination, practically running out once the doors slid open. Adrien was rubbing his head as he talked to Ladybug as Audrey stood idly nearby. He glanced over, lighting up upon noticing Nathaniel there.

 

Adrien stepped away from Ladybug, Nathaniel gladly taking the invitation to dash towards him and tackle him to the ground in a hug. The model yelped before he burst into giggles when the redhead buried his face in the nook between his neck and shoulder. “Thought you would’ve been running away from the akuma. Nice to know you were worried about me though.”

 

Nathaniel pulled back from the hug, seeming fondly exasperated, “You’re my boyfriend! Of course I’d be worried!” Adrien chuckled in response, cheeks flushing red as Nathaniel went straight back to hugging him.

 

Audrey grinned to herself. She’s sure Gabriel would love to hear about his golden child son’s secret boyfriend. Or better yet, she could just leak it to the press.

 

That would show him as to why she deserved her front row seat!

Notes:

whoop whoop expansion on nino + chloe friendship from the Confesser chapter

Chapter 38: Dinner

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It only took about a day for the news to grab ahold of Audrey’s exclusive information and spread it everywhere. They were even putting up billboards about it!

 

Adrien Agreste’s Secret Boyfriend?!

 

Nathaniel was going to be sick if he heard or even saw those words again.

 

At the very least, everyone in the class, plus some friends outside of it, promised that they would start flaming Gabriel online if he broke them up just because of Adrien being gay or something stupid like a class difference. 

 

Adrien was a blessing throughout this, constantly apologizing for the whole situation, even if it wasn’t his fault at all. He even offered to drive him to school so he wouldn’t get harassed by crazy fans on the metro. Nathaniel accepted quickly, eager to spend more time with his boyfriend. 

 

The first time Nathaniel had been picked up by Adrien and his bodyguard outside of his apartment complex, he had almost instinctively moved to crawl across the seats to greet Adrien with a kiss on the cheek. He had stopped himself when he noticed what Adrien was holding.

 

“My dad wanted to talk to you,” Adrien weakly said, hands trembling a bit as he held the tablet with Gabriel’s face on it, video call already connected for a few minutes.

 

“You took an entire minute to get down after Adrien called you,” Gabriel said disapprovingly, uncaring of the fact Nathaniel lived on the top floor. “If you want to be dating my son, you’ll need to do better.”

 

Without even thinking, Nathaniel blurted out, “Wait, you’re letting us date?”

 

Gabriel’s expression didn’t even shift from the blank look he had on his face, “If you prove yourself worthy. To test that, I’m inviting you to dinner this Friday. Don’t be late.”

 

He hung up without any sort of goodbye. 

 

"At least he didn't force us to break up?" Adrien said as he put the tablet away with a sheepish smile.

 

"Yet," Nathaniel muttered back, feeling like his soul was about to leave his body. He flopped over onto Adrien's lap with a groan. "How do you guys eat dinner?" 

 

"Usually I'm by myself. I have to make an appointment to eat with Father," Adrien commented, petting Nathaniel's hair with a soft smile. He didn't seem to notice the worrying implications of his statement.

 

"....Your dad sucks."

 

---

 

Nathaniel was fidgeting with various parts of his clothing as he approached the massive mansion. He had spent the entire afternoon after school planning out an outfit, not willing to risk the possibility of being kicked out just because the fashion designer deemed his clothing choices so bad, it warranted banning him from ever seeing Adrien again. Marinette was an absolute sweetheart, helping him plan an outfit so he could keep dating her crush.

 

…He should really get her a gift at some point.

 

The artist stood outside the gate after ringing the doorbell, quietly waiting for some sign of when to speak or enter. He was so focused on not causing a scene that the sudden movement of the camera jutting out of the wall startled him enough that he yelped and stumbled back.

 

“Ah. You. I see.”

 

The camera retracted before Nathaniel could even respond, stepping away as the front gates opened. With a quick glance around, just to be sure he didn’t need to fight off any insane fans from breaching the house, the artist steeled himself and walked inside.

 

---

 

It had been ten minutes since Nathaniel sat down at the dinner table. After a brief introduction from Adrien, the conversation had quickly fizzled into awkward silence.

 

“Have you been interested in anything lately?” Adrien asked his boyfriend in some attempt to alleviate the atmosphere, nervously poking at his food.

 

“Oh. I-I’ve been reading this one comic,” Nathaniel trailed off, staring down at his dinner, “But you guys probably wouldn’t be interested in stuff like that… I’m sure a famous fashion designer wouldn’t really-”

 

“You’re mistaken.”

 

Gabriel suddenly stood up as he slammed his hands on the table, making the utensils and both kids jump. He grinned up at the ceiling maniacally. “I’ve always loved comics! In fact, I believe them to be the ninth art.”

 

Nathaniel squeaked as the designer’s passionate gaze turned to him.

 

“The influence of comics has rung true throughout various types of artistic fields!” Gabriel continued to ramble, “Especially visual design! More than once, a comic I’ve read has led to a creative breakthrough for one of my fashion lines!”

 

“O-Oh! Cool!” Nathaniel stammered, unsure how to react to this new development.

 

“Remember when we used to read comics together?” Adrien added as his father sat back down and returned to eating like nothing had happened.

 

“I do. Your mother would always scoff at us when we talked about them.”

 

“She never really shared our passion for them,” Adrien chuckled, eyes growing downcast as he recalled the memory. Nathaniel slipped a hand under the table to gently entangle their fingers. The blond gave a small squeeze, trying to relay his appreciation for the small act of comfort. “But I think she cared more about us enjoying ourselves.”

 

“She was that type of woman,” Gabriel also reminisced.

 

Nathaniel was definitely intruding on a personal moment.

 

“There was this one comic she liked, despite not liking any others,” Adrien looked back on with a fond smile.

 

“What was it about?” Nathaniel questioned. The model usually avoided talking about his mom. It was nice to hear him open up about someone he obviously cared a lot about.

 

His boyfriend turned to him with a smile, “I think I have it in my room. Do you want to borrow it?”

 

“Oh! Sure!”

 

Adrien stood up, pulling Nathaniel along with him as he walked to the door. The artist turned back to the man he was trying to impress the entire night.

 

Gabriel met his eyes. He gave a curt nod.

 

Nathaniel gulped as he left the room with his boyfriend.

 

Guess he had permission now.

 

---

 

Nathaniel faltered as he went to follow Adrien up the staircase. His eyes trailed over to where Nathalie was sitting in a chair in the corner of the room. Quietly, he wandered over to her.

 

“Um… I was wondering where the entrance to the bunker is…?”

 

Nathalie glanced up with a brief panicked look before she relaxed, bluntly stating, “We have never had anything like a bunker at this house.”

 

Nathaniel wavered, blinking in shock. He hadn’t been expecting that.

 

“O-Oh. Okay. Thank you.”

 

The redhead forced the multitudes of questions out of his mind as he rushed up to where Adrien was. When Nathaniel entered the room, Adrien was already sifting through the large bookshelves on the second floor.

 

He kept forgetting how much space Adrien had in here. It could be converted into a small house if Adrien desired it to be. 

 

“Found it!”

 

Adrien slid down the railing of  his staircase, jumping off and practically skipping over to Nathaniel with the book outstretched in his hands. Nathaniel accepted it, careful to be gentle with something Adrien so obviously associated with his mother.

 

He flipped it over, reading the short description about a superheroine with powers based on emotions on the back, humming. Nathaniel looked up with a smile, “It sounds interesting. I’ll read it and return it as soon as possible.”

 

“Sounds great!” Adrien gazed out the window, “It’s getting late. Do you need a ride home?”

 

“I can walk,” Nathaniel responded, clutching the comic close to his chest, “Thanks for offering though.”

 

Without any prior signal, Adrien lunged forward and placed a quick kiss on his cheek with a shy grin. “See you at school?”

 

Nathaniel blinked, unconsciously moving a hand up to where Adrien’s lips had touched him, entire face warming up. “Y-Yeah! See you!”

 

Both boys blushed and waved goodbye as Nathaniel exited the room, eager for when they would meet again. However, one thought stayed firmly planted in his mind.

 

If the Agreste manor didn’t have a bunker, where had Adrien been going all this time?

Notes:

Gabriel liking comics inspired by the Miraculous manga

Chapter 39: Malediktator

Notes:

i swear the time between updates just gets longer and longer guifkjakg my bad

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Marinette rubbed at her eyes as she stumbled through the school doors. There were obvious bags underneath them from the several nights she had stayed up crying over the past week. She woke up late, again , and didn’t have any time to put make-up on to hide them like she had done the days before. Hell, she didn’t even have time to brush her hair. Maybe she could ask Rose and Juleka for help before Alya saw her and got on her case.

 

But then again, ever since they got together when Mrs. Bustier got akumatized, they’ve been acting more lovey-dovey with each other, and Marinette wasn’t sure if her fragile heart could deal with that right now. It seemed like everywhere she looked, everyone was happily in love with someone else.

 

Everyone but her that is.

 

“Girl!”

 

Marinette barely reacted before Alya was at her side, looking worried. She gave a shaky thumbs up, “I’m fine.”

 

“I didn’t even ask,” Alya deadpanned, before using her hand to brush back flyaway hairs, “You sure you’re alright? I know it must be hard, since those two are becoming more… public since Adrien’s dad approved them dating.”

 

Marinette followed Alya’s nervous gaze to where Nathaniel was sitting with Adrien on one of the benches. They laughed together at something on the model’s phone before leaning on each other with soft smiles adorning both of their faces.

 

“They’re cute together,” Marinette murmured, before moving to walk away with a ducked head. “We should get to class.”

 

Alya frowned, catching up with her and taking her hand, “You know if something’s wrong, you can always tell me, right? Don’t force yourself to ignore your feelings. That’s not healthy.”

 

Marinette sighed, leaning into her best friend’s side. She buried her face in her shoulder. Because Marinette appreciated Alya’s sentiments, she really did! But Alya was wrong. She couldn’t tell her anything.

 

Because how was Ladybug supposed to explain to her favorite reporter that her heroine had lost a miraculous weeks ago and was no closer to finding it than before? Fu had already chewed her out for the incident and Chat Noir was helping her look during patrols, but still no luck. 

 

She hadn’t been able to sleep at night. While she’d rather use the time to look for the hair comb, Chat Noir forced her back to her home to rest the last couple days, citing that she had been working too hard. Despite his intent, her mind wouldn’t let her do anything but stare up at the ceiling of her room, constantly replaying different scenarios of what could be happening right now. 

 

What if someone threw it away? What if someone figured out it was a miraculous and stole it? What if they refuse to give it back? What if they start working with Hawkmoth?

 

Marinette wouldn’t ever let herself relax until she fixed this.

 

---

 

“W-Wait! Can’t we talk this out a little more?”

 

Chloe couldn’t help but cringe as she watched her dad try to plead with Audrey. The fashionista barely paid him any attention, simply scrolling on her phone while directing servants to pack her bags for her trip back to New York.

 

“Why should I stay here?” Audrey scoffed, with a dismissive flip of her head, “There’s nothing here that’s worth it.”

 

Andre seemed to visibly wilt at that, stumbling over his words. “B-B-But, Audrey! Your family is here!” 

 

Audrey looked up from her device, looking the mayor up and down before rolling her eyes and strutting away. The butlers and maids followed her wordlessly, bringing all of her stuff with her.

 

Andre swiveled around to face his daughter, hands clasped together as he begged, “Sweetie! Help me! Tell your mom why she should stay here in Paris! With us!”

 

Chloe grimaced, putting her backpack on, “Why should I? She can’t even remember my name. Why would I want her to stay?” She quickly scurried out of the room before she could see how her dad reacted. Obviously, Chloe felt bad, but he needed to hear it after all this time. Audrey would never be a real part of this family.

 

Andre fell to his knees as the door shut behind his daughter, tears welling up in his eyes. He just wanted his perfect family from before. 

 

---

 

Nathaniel silently stewed at the back of his dodgeball team. He hated the gym days when everyone was forced to participate in that class’ selected sport. To make it worse, Adrien and Alix were on the opposite team, so he couldn’t even complain to either of them.

 

He was so caught up in his inner complaints that he barely noticed the ball hurtling toward him in time to dodge to the side. Nathaniel yelped as he tripped over his feet and ended up on the ground, laying on his back. His classmates immediately stopped, crowding around him and asking if he was alright. Nathaniel just narrowed his eyes as he looked over their heads.

 

“Is that a helicopter?”

 

Everyone shuffled back, watching in a mixture of curiosity and anxiety as the helicopter landed in the courtyard. It quickly turned to fear as a giant blue man stepped out and they all realized it was an akuma.

 

“Scatter!” Adrien yelled, leading his classmates into following his command as they all ran in different directions to hide. He ducked inside an abandoned supply closet himself to transform and stop whoever this was before it got too out of hard.

 

Chloe wasn’t so fortunate, getting caught by her ponytail and yanked back over. She shrieked, stumbling on her feet as she tried to regain her balance while also escaping the akuma’s grasp on her hair. “Who do you think you are?!” 

 

“Chloe, dear, is that any way to speak to your father?”

 

Chloe froze at the confirmation of the akuma’s identity, eyes flickering past him toward the helicopter, the door left wide open to reveal Audrey sitting there, eyes oozing with affection and adoration. Instinctively, she made a face at something that was so unnatural for the cold woman. 

 

Malediktator scowled, hissing at his daughter, “You don’t like our family being happy?”

 

Chloe blanched, moving to scoot away, but not getting far before she remembered he still had a grip on her hair. “N-No! It’s not that, I-”

 

“By the power vested in me, I declare that you will respect your parents and be an active part of this family!”

 

The classmates hiding in various spots around the courtyard gasped in horror as the akuma formed a glowing ball of light before shooting it into Chloe’s chest. She flinched in preparation before it sunk into her. Suddenly, her eyes softened and Malediktator let go of her hair. Instead of running, Chloe hugged the akuma’s side, grinning widely like a small child.

 

“Thanks, daddy! I love you!” 

 

She separated from his side, scrambling up into the helicopter beside her mother, the two embracing like they had been close their whole life.

 

“I don’t think a healthy family consists of having to force them together.”

 

Malediktator scowled, whipping around to glare up at Chat Noir, who was perched atop the helicopter’s rotor. The cat hero looked deadly serious for once, lips pressed together in a frown.

 

“What do you know?! By the power vested in me, I declare-”

 

“That you’ll give up your akuma!” Ladybug called out as she dropped down from the sky and landed on the blade opposite Chat Noir. They glanced at each other for a brief moment before launching forward to attack Malediktator together.

 

Nathaniel cheered under his breath as he hid beneath the staircase. The heroes seemed to have everything figured out, fighting like a well-oiled machine like they always did. They bounced around him, dodging balls of light and swiping out for the sash that the akuma was presumably in.

 

Malediktator scowled as he stumbled back, thrown off balance by the barrage of attacks thrown his way. He formed a ball of light, “By the power vested in me, I declare that you are a cat!”

 

Chat grinned, resting his chin on his baton, “Oh, you wish. Kitty’s not for anyone to adopt you know.” Ladybug nodded beside him, a similar look of triumph on her face as they prepared to shield themselves. They both watched in shock as Malediktator pointed to his side instead, the ball following his direction.

 

Nathaniel squeaked, noticing the light hurtling towards him way too late to react to it. He flinched in preparation for it, just resigned to the fact of getting affected by an akuma again. But he heard a chorus of gasps instead, and nobody would be reacting that much for him.

 

Very slowly, he peeked open his eyes, squeaking as he saw a figure standing in front of him with a shield made out of a spinning weapon, much like how Ladybug used her yo-yo. But Ladybug was across the courtyard, staring with a slack jaw. 

 

His shield was creating enough of a breeze to make the tailcoat he was wearing sway, a hood with fur trim sticking out below his ponytail, secured in place with a hair comb. He slowed his weapon to a stop, retracting the top back to their hand, clad with fingerless gloves with a matching fur edge.

 

The person turned around, smiling down at him with sparkling green eyes.

 

“Are you alright?”

 

---

 

Marc watched from the locker room, ducked below the windows just enough that nobody would notice him as he watched the akuma disrupt the gym class. He glanced down at his pocket, “Pollen, there’s one of the akumas I was telling you about. Do you think I’m ready to go fight?”

 

Pollen flew out of the inside pocket of his hoodie, smiling as she did a little bow in the air, “Of course! I’m at your service, my queen.”

 

Marc chuckled, holding her in his hands as he sank to the ground, legs folded up to his chest, “I told you, you don’t have to call me that you know.” He used a finger to rub her on the head between her antennae.

 

Pollen preened under the attention, before insisting, “I call all my holders queens regardless of their gender identities! The queen bee is an important part of any colony!”

 

“Not that specifically,” Marc murmured, “Just… you don’t have to act like I’m above you.” He rubbed her cheek with the edge of his finger, “We’re partners here, okay?”

 

Pollen blinked up at him, before leaning further into his touch, “Okay...”

 

Marc smiled, “Alright. Let’s put all those nights training to good use.” He glanced around the room to double check before moving away into a corner hidden from the windows. “Pollen, buzz on!”

 

As the outfit phased onto him, Marc took a moment to stretch, as any good athlete should, before approaching the locker room window to hop out of it and enter through the school roof instead to conceal his identity.

 

---

 

Nathaniel’s mouth opened and closed, in shock at the new hero, as was everyone else in the courtyard. Eventually, all that came out was a wheeze, failing to say any words that could properly express everything he wanted to ask him.

 

Malediktator recovered first out of everyone, muttering a command under his breath and shooting it at the mysterious person along the ground. With nothing more than a quick look over, the ball was dissipated with a flick of the wrist, the top spinning out and grinding it into nothing.

 

He turned back to Nathaniel, leaning down and picking him up in his arms with ease, “Come on, let’s get you somewhere safe.”

 

“Okay?” Nathaniel agreed, voice cracking in the process, his own hands instinctively going to wrap around the other’s neck for stability. He bit down a yelp as the hero took a running start before leaping up to the school rooftop, leaving behind a sputtering Chat Noir.

 

They landed with little fanfare, Nathaniel being placed down on his feet carefully. The hero adjusted his suit before pointing over to the nearby wall, “If I don’t come back because my timer ran out, the window right there connects to the library.”

 

Nathaniel blinked, still in shock at the entire thing. His entire body felt warmer - god, he was probably blushing right now too - like he was about to combust. He finally managed to muster a single sentence as the hero turned to leap back down in the battle, “What’s your name?”

 

The hero smiled at him, face seemingly growing softer, before he turned around and announced to everyone listening, “I am Honey Comb!” Then he gave Nathaniel a two-finger salute with a wink before free falling back into the courtyard. Nathaniel knelt down next to the edge of the roof, watching in awe as Honey Comb twisted himself midair like a gymnast to face Malediktator.

 

“Venom!”

 

He swung his top out in front of him before pulling it back into his hand, grabbing it with the pointed tip sticking out. A bright, pulsing ball of black and yellow light surrounded his hand, a sharp black stinger at the end of it.

 

Before Malediktator could react, the hero jammed it into his chest before flipping off and landing on his feet. Everyone watched in amazement as the akuma was frozen in place, a glowing yellow dot signifying where he was initially stung. With a bow, Honey Comb yanked his sash off him and threw it over to where Ladybug and Chat Noir were standing, the cat hero catching it wordlessly. He swayed on his feet with a bright smile, like he didn’t notice any of the shocked stares from students scattered around the courtyard or watching from the classroom windows, “Venom lets me freeze someone-”

 

“I KNOW!” Ladybug shrieked, seeming likely to go into a mental breakdown at any moment. Chat was at her side, silently patting her shoulders for comfort as he narrowed his eyes at Honey Comb.

 

Honey Comb blinked at them, like he didn’t understand what was wrong. And… why would he? For all Paris knew, Ladybug was perfectly fine! Not losing her mind over losing a miraculous at all! 

 

Chat calmly approached him, hoping to any god above that was listening that he wouldn’t just run off and refuse to give it back. He placed his hand on his shoulder, “Let’s… talk somewhere else later.”

 

Honey Comb simply beamed and nodded like a bobble head, “Sure!”

 

With a cataclysm, and a quick summon of a lucky charm, everything was put back to normal. Before Alya could come to interrogate them, Ladybug and Chat Noir grabbed Honey Comb by the arms and jumped off with him, dashing far away from the school.

 

They jumped down into an alley, Ladybug barely waiting before sticking out her hand and demanding, “I need the miraculous back.”

 

Honey Comb sputtered, “Huh?!” He placed a hand over the comb protectively, taking a step back, “Why?! Shouldn’t you be happy there’s a new hero helping you?!”

 

Chat sighed with crossed arms, bristling over… he wasn’t exactly sure what. But he seemed upset over something other than the miraculous at any rate. “You don’t need to know why.”

 

“Yes, I should!” Honey Comb refuted. It was only his first akuma attack! Venom could be so helpful in so many other akumas! So the other reason they would want it back… “What did I do wrong?”

 

Both the heroes jolted at this, glancing at each other, before Ladybug stepped forward, wilting a little, “I’ll tell you. But you have to promise to keep it secret.”

 

Honey Comb’s heart skipped a beat. Oh god, he hoped it wasn’t something related to their identities. That was big, and he definitely hadn’t done enough to earn that information. But he nodded regardless, preparing himself for anything that may happen.

 

Ladybug ran a hand through her hand, “I lost a miraculous.” Honey Comb gawked at this, but she continued on regardless, flinching away from his shocked gaze. “I dropped it in the Eiffel Tower, and I thought the cure would bring it back, but it didn’t. I’ve been looking for it ever since.”

 

“I… didn’t know.” Honey Comb murmured. It must’ve been hard, especially since Paris is such a huge place. There would be no telling where to look. But Ladybug kept trying anyway. And this entire time, he was just practicing in his own room for his time to be a hero with no knowledge of her struggles.

 

“Don’t blame yourself too much,” Chat commented, leaning on his baton, tail swaying behind him, “We were trying to keep it a secret from the public.” 

 

“I understand.” Without any further prompting, Honey Comb reached back and slid the comb out of his hair, his costume dissolving back into his regular clothes. Pollen appeared in a flash of light, resting in Marc’s hands.

 

She looked around at the alley they were in, before noticing the other two. “Oh! Ladybug! Chat Noir! What are…” The kwami turned back toward her holder, wilting, “Oh.”

 

Marc smiled sadly, bringing her closer for a final nuzzle, “You were amazing to be with for the last couple of weeks, Pollen. I’ll miss you.”

 

Pollen sniffled, hugging his nose to the best of her ability, “Thank you… Marc.”

 

“I was… going to ask you if you wanted to hide first so we didn’t know who you were, but this works,” Ladybug said after a moment, reaching out to take the miraculous back. The writer smiled sadly as Pollen vanished as the comb traded holders.

 

Marc blushed, ducking his head down and pulling his hood over it, “Oh.” He coughed, trying to cover up his embarrassment, “The original box is still in my room. I can give it to you guys tonight if you can drop by?”

 

“That would be great,” Ladybug smiled, clutching the hair comb to her chest, “Thank you.” They both waved goodbye to the writer before hopping back up to the rooftops, upon which the heroine collapsed to the ground, breathing out a sigh of relief.

 

It was over now. She could finally rest again.

 

---

 

Everyone seemed to be avoiding Chloe the next day. It made sense, considering she had been forced to bring her dad to reality in the middle of the school courtyard.

 

“Look, you can’t just… shove us together and expect us to work out,” Chloe stated, crossing her arms and tossing a side glance toward her mother, “That’s not how it works with bad people. They have to be willing to change. And they won’t , unless something forces them to change their mindset. Going along with everything they want won’t do that.”

 

Andre sighed, hunched over on himself as he stared sadly at Audrey, who only scoffed and turned her nose up at the man. “...I see.”

 

Chloe simply led her father out of the school, murmuring small comforts that her friends had told her when she had finally admitted the way she acted was because she wanted to be deserving of her mother’s love. While it didn’t excuse her past actions, they reassured her that she didn’t need to prove anything to her. So maybe the same sentiments would help her dad as well.

 

Marinette hadn’t been there for it. But Alya had told her all about it, and even showed her the video she got of it. Thankfully, she edited that part out before posting it on her blog.

 

Speaking of Alya, they were sitting on a bench together, the journalist playfully nudging her shoulder, “You seem less stressed.Especially considering…” Alya’s eyes darted across the courtyard where Nathaniel and Adrien and Marc were all sitting in a circle, talking and laughing together, even a couple friendly shoves added into the mix.

 

Marc seemed to be doing well. Especially considering that his crush had rejected him. And had gotten together with another boy. And that he had been forced to give up his miraculous yesterday.

 

But despite that all, he was still happy and smiling.

 

…Shouldn't she be the same way?

 

“You okay?” Alya asked, voice quiet and a comforting hand on her shoulder.

 

Marinette relaxed, smiling for the first time in a while, “Yeah. I think I’ve found some peace with the situation.”

Notes:

NGL, was gonna have a completely different plan for this chapter until I posted an excerpt into the Nathmarc Multiverse Server {https://discord.gg/ZdQvGxAzcA} and realized a WAY better one because of someone’s reaction lmao

I had a design for Honey Comb I made back in September, but while writing I decided I wanted to change it so fgiusagj guess yall are waiting
Update: I did it! https://at.tumblr.com/username8746489/bee-marc-design-for-my-fanfic-akumagnetic-d-will/lhl8matmuryw

Also note the not subtle at all salt towards canon Chloe in this chapter lmao

Chapter 40: Heroes' Day Part 1

Chapter Text

Adrien was having a pretty good time, all things considered. Even with Marc using the bee miraculous and showing off enough Nathaniel gushed over him for the next week, their relationship was as strong as ever. Marinette seemed to get over the depressive episode that she thought no one else had been able to see. His father had even been slightly less restrictive over his schedule since the dinner with Nathaniel. He even offered to read Emilie’s favorite comic with Adrien! 

 

It was nice to have something to talk about with both his father and his boyfriend. It made Adrien feel like… he had an actual family. He had forgotten the feeling. There had always been some quiet fear buried deep in the back of his mind that he would never have what he had with his parents again. Having a common interest with his father and Nathaniel wasn’t quite the same, but it was close enough for him.

 

“I hated that ending,” Nathaniel grumbled, fingers interlocked with Adrien as they walked out of the school building to go get lunch at a nearby restaurant. It was their only opportunity for dates given Adrien’s packed schedule. “Why would they forgive the main villain? I get that her friend is dead and all, but the decision to destroy the world was on her own!”

 

Adrien chuckled, idly swinging their hands between them. “Father says that’s actually his favorite part.”

 

“Adrien, tell your dad he has bad taste.”

 

A loud laugh escaped the model before he froze on the steps outside the school’s front door. Nathaniel stopped next to him, looking up with confusion. He glanced down at the road, seeing an unfamiliar car. Well, car wasn’t the right word. It was more like a limousine. Students were all gawking at it, whispering to each other about its origins. There was a mixture of those trying to scoot closer and others scurrying further away from it. 

 

“Who is that for?” Nathaniel murmured under his breath, unaware of his boyfriend’s hand slipping out of his. He jumped when Adrien broke away, sprinting down the stairs at such a fast pace, he was taking them three at a time. “Adrien?!”

 

The limousine door opened, and a boy around their age stepped out. Nathaniel barely got a look before Adrien was enveloping him in a hug, smiling brightly. The newcomer didn’t stumble at all, taking the sudden display of affection as if it happened every day. 

 

“Felix! It’s so good to see you again!”

 

Immediately, there was an outburst as to how famous model Adrien Agreste knew this person. There were even some students behind Nathaniel who thought they were being quiet enough that he couldn’t hear their newly created rumors about how Adrien must’ve gotten tired with his current lover and that must be his new catch. They shut up when the boyfriend in question turned around and glared at them though.

 

With a huff, Nathaniel stormed down the stairs toward where Adrien and Felix were standing. Apparently his annoyance was showing on his face because students were rushing to get out of his way, dragging their more oblivious friends along with them, giving Nathaniel a straight path towards the two boys.

 

“Who is this?” Nathaniel asked, some irritation bleeding out into his tone.

 

“Oh, this is Felix! He’s my cousin from London! We haven’t seen each other since we were kids.”

 

Ah. Shit. This was a terrible first impression. Nathaniel could already feel the blush creeping up his face and burning at the tips of his ears, shrinking back on himself as he croaked, “Oh, is that so?”

 

“You must be his boyfriend,” Felix greeted with a smile. By all accounts, it should’ve been warm and welcoming, but Nathaniel felt like prey caught in a hunter’s snare under his calculating gaze. “I’ve heard a lot.”

 

Clapping interrupted his train of thought, leading all three of their gazes over to the seat of the limousine. A blond woman sat there, with a much friendlier atmosphere as she waved them closer. “Adrien! Look how big you’ve grown! Come, come! Let’s go get lunch together, all four of us?”

 

“I don’t know if father would let me,” Adrien remarked, rubbing the back of his neck and looking over his shoulder. More than a couple people swooned at the simple action. “He only lets me go on lunch dates with Nathaniel since he knows where we’re going to be.”

 

“And you want… me there too?” Nathaniel mumbled, pointing to himself and feeling out of place. After all, this was obviously an emotional family reunion. Though, he’s not sure why they chose Heroes' Day of all days to do so. “I’m flattered but-”

 

“My favorite cousin and my boyfriend becoming friends!” Adrien gushed, practically bouncing in place and smiling so hard, his face was turning red, “This is the best thing that could’ve happened.”

 

Ah. Well, Nathaniel couldn’t exactly say no to that, could he?

 

---

 

“The food here was so good!” Amelie gushed as she paid the bill, along with a hefty tip. They had ended up at Nathaniel’s mom’s restaurant for lunch after he had mentioned it during the car ride. “Give the chef my compliments!”

 

“Ah, well, you can thank his mom for that.” The waitress ruffled Nathaniel’s hair, who whined and pushed her hand away.

 

“I’m not a child anymore,” Nathaniel grumbled, ducking his head down. This was the worst part about eating here. All the wait staff had known him since he was a toddler, and had no qualms about babying him in front of his friends.

 

“Heh, you’re so cute when you pretend you aren’t super young,” She laughed, pitching his cheek before pulling back. 

 

“It’s Heroes' Day today, isn’t it?” Felix asked as their waitress walked away, leaning on his hands, “What are you two doing?”

 

“I’m going to give my fencing classmates a lesson in Chinese and my Chinese classmates a lesson in fencing,” Adrien explained with a smile, fingers moving in the air to help aid his point.

 

“I’m making a guide for different types of akumas and how best to avoid them,” Nathaniel murmured, before faltering a bit, “I know that’s kind of… untrustworthy coming from me of all people, but I’ve been getting less involved!”

 

Felix and Amelie just stared at him blankly, not understanding the sudden backtracking. Adrien chuckled awkwardly, explaining under his breath, “Nathaniel got caught up a lot in akuma attacks at the beginning of the year.” 

 

Nathaniel groaned, dropping his head into his hands, “And it’s caused me so many problems. Akumas keep trying to track me down to use me as bait for Chat Noir.”

 

“Why only him?” Felix asked, staring at him with a vacant expression.

 

Nathaniel stammered, flustered into silence as a blush rose to his face. Adrien saved him, looking at his phone and exclaiming, “Oh, we should get going if we want to make it back to school in time!”

 

“Alright then, I’ll take you back,” Amelie said, standing up from her chair with a smile. She turned to Nathaniel with a wink, “Hope to see you at the Agreste Foundation's Heroes Gala later today as Adrien’s date.” 

 

She left the two of them sputtering in their seats, Felix trailing after his mother with some snickers of his own.

 

---

 

Adrien would normally just stare at his phone or out the window when being driven home from school, but now he had his cousin and aunt to talk to! Gorilla was great, obviously, but it was different actually getting responses he could definitely understand. 

 

Amelie held the mansion’s front door open for the boys as they walked through, still wrapped up in their conversation. 

 

“What are you going to be doing at the gala?” Felix asked. Despite his interest in the conversation, his eyes were darting around the entrance hall, lingering on doorways for an extra second before continuing their rapid movement.

 

“I think it’s just a speech commemorating the heroes for all the work they’ve done for the city,” Adrien chirped, sending a subtle sly look at Plagg in his pocket. “I think they deserve that at the very least.”

 

“Felix.”

 

They all stopped and looked over to their side, where Gabriel Agreste was stepping out of his office. 

 

“Uncle,” Felix replied, holding out his hand. Despite the friendly gesture, his facial expression only showed coldness and contempt. Gabriel only looked at his hand, but made no attempt to reach out for it.

 

Adrien shuffled awkwardly in place, but Amelie glided easily past him, placing her hands on her son’s shoulders, “Felix, you know your uncle's never been the physical sort.” She paused, frowning with a hum, before stepping around Gabriel to look at the clasped hands behind his back. “Oh! How sweet! You're still wearing your wedding band! You must have Emilie's too, I imagine? You never replied to my message about that. I'd still like to get the rings back, you know.”

 

Detecting an upcoming argument, Adrien quietly approached Felix, whispering under his breath, “Want to go to my room?” 

 

Felix turned to him, about to agree, before Gabriel held up his hand, “Hold on. I’d like to speak to your cousin first.” 

 

Adrien faltered, hunching in on himself, “Oh. Okay.” 

 

Felix didn’t react much to the request, simply nodding and following Gabriel wordlessly into his office.

 

---

 

“Tell me, what is your opinion on the heroes?” 

 

“I’ve barely been here since they’ve arrived,” Felix responded, trailing after his uncle. He glanced around, taking in every picture on the walls. “But given what Adrien has told me, they’ve done a lot of good for this city, I suppose.”

 

“That’s what they want the public to think.”

 

Felix’s eyes switched over to Gabriel as they stopped by his computer. He hummed, “Why do you say that?”

 

“As you know, I am the head of a very wealthy company.” Gabriel reached into his pocket, twirling around a flash drive before plugging it into the computer, “And with money, comes information.” 

 

A video popped up on the screen, loading for a few suspenseful seconds. Just from the thumbnail, Felix could tell that it was taken from a balcony late at night, with two figures on a nearby roof. Their outfits were red and black, so presumably the ladybug and black cat themed heroes Adrien had been telling him about.

 

Gabriel watched Felix carefully throughout the short minutes the video lasted, fighting down his grin as the butterfly miraculous transmitted every small pulse of conflicted emotions fighting inside the boy as he observed the heroes’ actions in the footage. 

 

“Why are you showing me this?” Felix finally asked once it finally came to an end. He gnawed on his lip. It was almost a guarantee that any other person watching this would cause an akumatization. The only reason he didn’t was because he didn’t feel the emotional connection to Ladybug and Chat Noir that the city of Paris felt.

 

“I would tell Adrien about this, but I don’t believe he’ll take it well,” Gabriel glanced down at him, expression not betraying his emotions. He outstretched his left hand, the flash drive laying innocently in it, “But you, on the other hand. You’re mature enough to understand the implications of what will happen once this gets out.”

 

Felix faltered as he reached out for the device. These were the beloved heroes of Paris. It would crush the public to know that it was all an act. 

 

He clenched his fist, going over all the pros and cons of his choices in his mind. 

 

It would crush them more, having the lies go on longer. With that, he grabbed the device, holding it tightly in his hand.

 

Gabriel grinned, adjusting his tie, “I’m sure you’ll make the right decision.”

 

---

 

Adrien beamed as he finished his speech to a round of applause. He had spent a while on what he was going to say at the gala, fine tuning it to perfection (otherwise known as his father’s standards). It felt strange at first, since it was essentially just praising himself, but he was easily able to separate his two selves enough to push through writing it.

 

He hopped down the stage steps as the Agreste Foundation's Heroes Gala officially began, music playing through the Grand Palais’ speakers and a slideshow of the heroes’ best moments, personally collected by Alya, projected up onto the walls throughout the building. The guests began gravitating into smaller groups in order to converse. Some tried to absorb him into the chat, but he effortlessly dodged with an apology and angelic smile that charmed them enough to let him go without question.

 

Adrien slowed down to a light jog toward the corner of the room, smiling at all the friends gathered there. 

 

“It was nice of your dad to give us all invites here,” Marc commented, tugging at the suit he was wearing. Marinette slapped his hand away, fussing like a mother hen as she fixed the parts he had skewed with his fidgeting. 

 

“Yeah!” Nino exclaimed, nudging Adrien in the side with a smirk, “Looks like he finally lost the stick in his ass.” 

 

Adrien snorted, but quickly fought it down and replaced it with a prim and proper, “Please do not refer to my father in that manner.” They looked at each other for a second before breaking down into small giggles. 

 

“Marinette.”

 

Marinette looked up from where she was fixing up Marc’s tie, “Hm? Oh! Kagami!” 

 

The girl stood there, back straight as if she was dressed in her fencing gear instead of an elegant red dress. “I would like to engage in conversation with you.” Kagami said, briefly pausing for a moment before an awkward smile graced her face.

 

Marinette blinked, stunned for a moment before she grinned, “Sure.” She gently grabbed her by the wrist, pulling her closer to the group of girls. “Guys! This is Kagami.” A chorus of greetings echoed out, each person focusing their attention on the new arrival.

 

“Hm,” Chloe approached her first, walking around her with narrowed eyes. Kagami tensed up, in preparation for a battle of some sorts, before the girl backed up with a nod, “Oh yeah. Red is definitely your color. You rock that.”

 

“Oh. Um. Thanks?” Kagami glanced down and to the side, before looking back up with another wide smile that showed much more teeth than necessary, “What is your blood type?”

 

Chloe stared at her incredulously, needing to take a moment before stuttering out, “I’m… not sure. Why? Are you planning to steal my blood for something?”

 

“Everyone in Japan knows their blood type. It tells you who you are. Mine is O, which means I'm independent, optimistic, strong-willed and intuitive.” With another noise from her side, Kagami glanced at her phone screen hidden in her palm, before jumping when a hand plucked it out of her grasp. 

 

She looked up to find Marinette holding her device between two fingers. “You don’t need prompts to talk to us,” Marinette smiled, lightly giving it back. “What do you like to do besides fencing?”

 

Kagami blinked at the sudden question, pausing. She fiddled with her hands, looking down at the ground and mumbling, “Drawing.”

 

“Oh, hey, me too,” Alix skated over, rolling circles around the fencer. Even while dressing up in a suit for the occasion, she hadn’t been willing to give up her roller skates. “But mine are usually just outlines for later street art.”

 

“How did you get those approved?” Kagami immediately asked, spinning in place as her eyes followed the other girl. “I imagine that the dress code would forbid those.”

 

Alix snickered, even doing a small one-footed spin to show off, “Oh, absolutely. I snuck them in.” Kagami hummed absentmindedly, still stuck staring at the wheels, even as she slid to a stop.  “You seem interested,” The skater held out her phone with a grin. “Give me your number. We can go skating together at a rink or sometime later.” 

 

“Oh, me too,” Chloe approached again, “There are some outfits in my closet that would look killer on you.”

 

The other girls also started to gather around her, extending their own phones and proclaiming their own want for her number so they could talk later. Without any of the awkwardness from before, Kagami smiled as she took her time accepting each device offered to her, inputting her phone number in.

 

Adrien watched from where he was leaning against the wall with Nathaniel with a fond look. It’s nice that Kagami was finally socializing with others around her age. He turned his attention away from her once he felt Nathaniel burrowing into his side with a sigh.

 

“It’s cold,” The redhead complained, pressing his face harder against Adrien’s side. Adrien laughed, shrugging off his suit jacket and placing it over his boyfriend’s shoulders. Nathaniel flushed red, back to hiding his face for a completely different reason.

 

Even with his blazer off, Adrien’s body felt warm. He was surrounded by all the special people in his life, even if his father was only there in terms of the gala and not in person. What more could he want?

 

“Hey, what’s going on?” Marc interrupted his thoughts, staring nervously at one of the projections. Adrien followed his gaze, furrowing his brows in confusion when he saw Alya’s highlight reel being paused and exited out of. 

 

The screen changed to show the folders of the computer broadcasting the videos, a person scrolling down folders until they reached a flash drive and opened up a video file. By this point, the other guests had started to notice the disturbance, especially once it showed a thumbnail of Ladybug and Chat Noir. 

 

Adrien pushed himself off the wall, staring straight at where the computer was located, and more specifically at the boy using it. Nathaniel gave him a worried glance, but Adrien quickly broke away from their embrace, not even bothering to take his jacket back as he stormed over to where Felix was. “What are you doing?” He hissed in a low voice. 

 

Felix didn’t look back, just playing the video, muttering, “Just watch.”

 

Adrien turned his attention over to the projections. The camera shook a bit as the person recording focused it on the two heroes standing a little away. That was the part that confused him the most. Judging by the time of night, they should’ve been on patrol. But the places where they met up were completely different from the location being shown right now. As far as he remembered, they had never been there before during nighttime. 

 

“Ugh, finally done with helping people,” Ladybug spat out, crossing her arms as she tapped her foot. “I wish we could just let them die during akuma attacks sometimes.” 

 

A chorus of gasps echoed throughout the room as everyone took in the implication of the words. Adrien didn’t even know his partner’s voice could hold that much venom in it, which definitely cemented his conclusion that this was fake. 

 

“Turn that off right now,” Adrien turned and hissed at Felix, shaking in place. They had done so much to gain the public’s trust, and if there was anything he knew about the general public, one thing that seemed bad would be enough to irreversibly fuck over their faith in them. He didn’t even wait for a response, racing forward towards the computer.

 

Felix intercepted him, holding him back and pushing him away. While his miraculous gave him somewhat increased strength as a civilian, it was only barely enough to combat Felix’s martial arts experience. “You have to let them see, Adrien!” He whispered harshly back, “They need to know! It hurts, but it’ll hurt more if you let the lies go on longer.”

 

“This is a lie in and of itself!” Adrien shouted back, anger settling in every bone of his body. How could Felix just come in and mess with something he has no idea about? How did he even get this video?! 

 

Felix growled, finally pushing back with enough strength to knock Adrien to the floor. “That’s what they want you to think.” Adrien grunted as he hit the ground, turning to watch the rest of the video.

 

“I know,” Chat Noir cackled, bending down with how hard he was laughing, “Do you know how satisfying it would be to finally hear their annoying voices die out?” He clasped his hands together, his voice taking on a babying tone, “Oh, help me! Help me! An akuma is after me!” His facial expression fell, “Blegh.”

 

“And what is up with that goddamn class of kids?” Ladybug complained, rolling her eyes, “They keep getting akumatized, like Jesus, learn to reign in your emotions over small shit, honestly.”

 

“Honestly, I should just cataclysm every person who gets akumatized,” Chat flexed his hand with a grin, “It’d make things much easier for us in the long run.”

 

Ladybug gave a heavy sigh, “I wish. But they have to ‘believe in us’ or whatever in order to get what we want.”

 

“You know who else is annoying as hell?” Chat scoffed, “That one redhead. Do you see how he looks at me? He just throws himself into akuma fights not caring about how it affects us because he has a dumb crush on me.” He laughs, “Please, imagine that.”

 

“Ewwww, gross,” Ladybug snickered behind her hand, “You’d never like such an attention whore like him.”

 

Adrien’s heart dropped. No, no, no, why is the video maker targeting Nathaniel specifically? Everything about it is awful, but why are they going after him ? With a final push of energy, Adrien shot up from the ground, darting past Felix too fast for him to react before Adrien shut off the computer entirely, before turning around with venom in his eyes.

 

“Don’t turn that back on or I will make you regret it,” Adrien growled, shoving his cousin out of the way as he sprinted over to his classmates, trying to block out the betrayed conversations from all the guests around him. “Guys!”

 

Rose was already in tears, clutching at the edge of her dress and sniffling, voice cracking as she cried out, “How could they say things like that?” Juleka was at her side, rubbing her shoulders to comfort her girlfriend, although a similar aura of sadness emanated from her.

 

Max was scrolling on his phone, muttering under his breath, “This gala is being live streamed so the general public is already aware of our heroes’.... opinions.” Adrien jumped at that, heart pounding in his chest. Fuck, he can only imagine what sort of akuma this will cause. Because why else would someone do this?

 

A small cry catches his attention. Adrien looks over to the corner, where Nathaniel’s head is in his hands, body trembling with the force of his sobs. Marc and Alix are at his side, trying their best to comfort their friend, although Marc’s slumped back and Alix’s dark look betrays their own thoughts on the matter. Once they noticed him approaching, they moved aside, letting Adrien walk up to the redhead. He reached out a concerned hand, before biting his lip and pulling it back, “Are you alright?”

 

“...I didn’t realize he thought I was annoying,” Nathaniel murmured after a moment, eyes downcast to the ground, hunched in on himself. It was like he had reverted back to who he was at the beginning of the school year, without any of the newfound confidence he gained from his close involvement in akuma attacks. “I-”

 

“He doesn’t,” Adrien soothed, gently holding his boyfriend’s face in his hands, “I promise you he doesn’t think that. I know he doesn’t.”

 

Nathaniel sobbed a little more at that, whispering with a forced smile, “You don’t have to lie to me.” Adrien’s heart broke a little more at that, especially after remembering the text Nathaniel had sent him about his second crush.

 

“Nath…” Adrien started, unsure how to proceed, before his eyes noticed a commotion behind him, “What’s that?”

 

The four of them looked over to the windows, where hoards of butterflies were slamming themselves against the glass. People were backing away from them, stepping on each other’s fancy dresses and shoes as they rushed towards the exits. But as soon as one person threw open the door, the never-before-seen red akumas flooded the building, flying up toward the ceiling and casting a red hue upon the party below. 

 

Everyone was screaming as akumas started sweeping down from the skies, fluttering through the crowd and brushing against people’s legs as they seeked out their targets. Endless screams of terror escaped the guests as they all fell over in a hurry to get away from the insects. 

 

“Ivan!” Mylene’s shriek cut through the chaos. Over the crowd, a bundle of red magic grew before forming a red-tinted Stoneheart. He roared, causing further mayhem as the people around his feet scrambled to get away. It wasn’t long before his other classmates began getting hit with the akumas, transforming back into their akumas, but now all dyed red. For the few that managed to escape the first round of akumatization, Dark Cupid was surveying the crowd before shooting them with his arrows. They didn’t last long, writhing with hate and anger, before an akuma got to them.

 

“There’s multiple akumas,” Adrien breathed out with wide eyes as he backed up into a corner. He didn’t know how to process something like this. It had never happened before. It was never even a possibility in his mind! With a quick look around, he noticed Marinette fleeing the building, just barely avoiding an akuma at her heels. But there was someone else missing that wasn’t already an akuma. “Nathaniel?!”

 

“Adrien!” Nathaniel shouted back, struggling to find him over the heads of people swarming the exits. This was the absolute worst time to be short. He turned around, squeaking when he saw a flock of butterflies flying directly at him. 

 

“Get down!” 

 

A heavy body slammed into his back, making him fall to the floor. Nathaniel barely caught himself in time to avoid slamming his face full-force. The person still stayed on his back, breath heavy against his ear. 

 

Marc glanced up, staring down the akumas until they flew away in search of a new target. He still caged Nathaniel under him, wincing every time a panicked civilian stepped on him, but at least the artist wasn’t the one subjected to it. After the crowd cleared a bit, he helped Nathaniel up, murmuring, “You alright?”

 

Nathaniel stared up at him with awed eyes, nodding quietly, before they trailed off. Without another word, the redhead bolted off, “Adrien!” Marc turned to watch as Nathaniel grabbed his boyfriend by the wrist, yanking him away from where he was trying to escape into a closet, warning that he shouldn’t hide in a spot with only one exit.

 

A slow breath escaped him. Marc’s fists stayed clenched at his side, staring blankly even as more people pushed past him. 

 

He was never going to be a priority in Nathaniel’s mind as long as Adrien existed, no matter what he did.

 

Nathaniel stopped fussing over his boyfriend, just giving a relieved sigh and a quiet comment of, “I’m glad you’re safe.” He turned over his shoulder, “Marc, come on, we have to find some place to hide-” His breath caught in his throat as he saw Reverser, now scarlet and black, rise up on his glider, gaze cold. 

 

“Nath,” Adrien whispered, gently interlocking their fingers as he tugged a despondent Nathaniel over to one of the less crowded exits, “We have to go.”

 

“He only got akumatized because of me,” Nathaniel muttered under his breath, even as they escaped out into the streets and into an empty alley. “An akuma must’ve gotten him while he was protecting me…”

 

Adrien bit his lip, squeezing Nathaniel’s hand in his own. But he sighed, pulling his boyfriend behind a dumpster, pushing him down into a sitting position and saying, “Hide here.” He took a step back, casting a glance toward the end of the alley, looking for another place where he could transform.

 

Nathaniel raised an eyebrow as he immediately sprung back up, grabbing Adrien by the wrist as he asked, “What about you?”

 

"I… I have to go." Adrien turned away, twisting his body away to avoid the look on the redhead’s face. It’d be easier to leave if he didn’t see the look of confusion and hurt on him.

 

“Where?” Nathaniel pushed, firmly keeping his stance and grip. Adrien tried to pull away, but Nathaniel just pulled him back harder. “Come on, if you’re ditching me after all that, it must be important.”

 

"...Father doesn’t want anyone else at the bunker-." 

 

"Don’t lie to me!" Nathaniel snapped, grabbing Adrien by the shoulders, spinning the model around to face him, "Those don’t exist!" 

 

Adrien sputtered, heart beating a mile a minute in his chest. “What? Of course they do.”

 

“Nathalie told me they didn’t,” Nathaniel spat, jaw clenched tight enough his face was starting to turn red. Adrien could feel the tremors from the redhead just from where his hands were on his shoulders. 

 

“T-That’s because-”

 

"Because what Adrien?!" He shouted, "You always ditch me during akuma attacks and you never explain why!" Nathaniel shook in place, tears welling up in his eyes, "Is it because you think you'll get caught up in them too because I'm with you? If you don't trust me, just say so! You don't have to make up these lies about Agreste safe houses or whatever!" He took a shaky breath, "Just say it."

 

"I'm Chat Noir!" 

 

Nathaniel blinked at his boyfriend, who looked just as shocked even though he was the one who shouted the statement. The artist sighed, putting his head in his hands, "Are you serious?! I'm trying to have an actual conversation with you about my doubts and our relationship and you pretend to be my other crush after I just learned he hates me?!" At some point, Nathaniel's hands had migrated to grip at his own hair tightly. "What is wrong with you?!"

 

Adrien’s mouth was dry, eyes darting over to the edge of the alley. This would… be the absolute worst time to leave him alone, but he couldn’t just leave this entire situation up to Ladybug. He took a step back, taking a deep breath, “I promise you, I will explain after this is over.”

 

“You’re leaving me again?” Nathaniel asked, irritation bleeding through in his tone as he slumped in on himself. His hair was messy from how hard he had been grabbing it, which definitely did not make Adrien feel any more at ease. 

 

“Hah! I knew I would make a better boyfriend!” 

 

The two of them looked up to the sky, where Reverser grinned down at them with his arms crossed.

 

“Marc?” Nathaniel asked, voice very quickly going quiet. He rubbed his arm, waving awkwardly, “Heyyyyy, sorry an akuma got to you while you were protecting me.”

 

Reverser stared at him with a tiny scoff, “That’s what you think happened?” He frowned, tapping his fingers against his forearm. 

 

Adrien took a careful step towards Nathaniel, before getting pushed back against the alley wall from a sudden gust of wind. He sputtered for a moment, before being able to steady himself on his feet again. Both the akuma and his boyfriend were nowhere to be found. He looked to his side, seeing Reverser carry Nathaniel off in his arms, zooming off towards the Eiffel Tower, “Nath!”

 

Plagg flew out of his jacket, staring at him, “You realize what you just did, right?”

 

“Can we deal with that later?” Adrien wheezed, shaking his hand up at the sky, “My boyfriend just got kidnapped and there are akumas everywhere.”

 

Plagg shrugged, doing a small loop-the-loop in the air, “Don’t blame me when Ladybug kills you later.”

 

“Plagg, Claws Out!”

Chapter 41: Heroes' Day Part 2

Notes:

HAPPY THREE YEAR ANNIVERSARY OF THIS FIC!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There goes his track record of not getting kidnapped by akumas.

 

“Could we maybe talk about this?” Nathaniel mumbled, trying not to shift in Reverser’s arms too much. The bridal carry felt much too intimate considering he had a boyfriend already. 

 

Nathaniel really needed to stop thinking like that. Just because Marc has (had? He isn’t quite sure of their current status.) feelings for him didn’t mean that he was trying to steal him away from Adrien. He knows better than anyone that emotions can’t be easily controlled. 

 

Still, this situation felt really, really awkward.

 

Reverser stared down at him, before scoffing, “What? Think you’re betraying your boyfriend by getting carried?”

 

Nathaniel flinched back at that, ducking his head down. Damn, was he that easy to read? He yelped when Reverser suddenly hauled him up and over his shoulder, barely catching his phone as it flew out of his pocket. 

 

“You should probably check the news,” Reverser murmured, voice low enough that it could barely be heard over the wind rushing past their ears. He readjusted his grip on Nathaniel’s waist, letting the glider slow down slightly so the artist could actually hear the audio of the video he was pulling up.

 

A strangled noise escaped Nathaniel as he watched Hawkmoth- Scarlet Moth monologue on the Eiffel Tower while an army of akumatized villains gathered below him. “Ladybug. Chat Noir. I can feel your close presence. If you want to save Paris and all its people, I'll give you one last chance. Give yourselves up and bring me your Miraculous!”

 

Ah. That certainly explained the swarm of akumas at the party. 

 

Nathaniel looked back over his shoulder, biting his lip. “Are you… going to take me to him? Am I going to become Evillustrator again?”

 

Reverser snorted, “You say that like I answer to him.” Without a moment to process that sentence, the akuma suddenly picked up speed, zooming over abandoned rooftops and empty streets. Every second that passed, the farther they got from the Eiffel Tower. 

 

Nathaniel tightened his grip on his phone, watching as the landmark became smaller on the horizon. If Reverser didn’t grab him to get him akumatized as well, then why else? It’s not like the heroes are gonna be available to help him.

 

Not that they’d want to, given how much they talked about how annoying he was.

 

On the outskirts of town, the glider slowed to a stop on an empty rooftop. Reverser promptly dumped his occupant down, before taking a step back and just staring at him.

 

“What do you want?” Nathaniel mumbled, cautiously standing back up. He was ready to bolt at any moment, not that he could get very far on such a small building.

 

“What do you think?” The akuma crossed his arms, tapping his foot impatiently on the concrete.

 

“To hurt me, obviously. Cause that’s all anyone wants to do apparently! Hawkmoth can’t leave me alone for five fucking seconds! You got akumatized because of my stupid mistake, and you brought me to the edge of the city to kill me or whatever!” 

 

“You think I want to kill you?” Reverser asked, an eyebrow raising at the sheer implausibility of the scenario. “Why would I bring you out here instead of just dropping you?”

 

“I don’t know! Or care! My boyfriend already doesn’t trust me!” Nathaniel yelled, gripping strands of hair in his fingers. And my other crush hates me, not that Marc knows about me being polyamorous. He dropped down to the ground and buried his face in his knees, “What else can you do to me?!”

 

Another hand was gently placed on top of his own, making Nathaniel pause. Then it yanked him up by his scalp, Reverser’s cold eyes briefly meeting his own before the palm of the akuma’s hand struck the side of his face. The force of the blow knocked Nathaniel back down to the ground, cradling his cheek as he glanced up in terror.

 

“Adrien this, Adrien that, can you think about anything else?!” Reverser screamed, hand clenched tight into a fist from where it was still in the air from hitting him. “Did you forget everything else in your life after he became your boyfriend?! When was the last time you hung out with your class?! With Alix?! With me ?!”

 

Nathaniel gulped, mouth going dry as he floundered for an excuse. No words left him as he stewed in silence under the angry gaze of the akuma. Because when was the last time he had spent time with his friends without his mind being entirely focused on Adrien? 

 

“Stop right there!”

 

Reverser scowled as he spun on his foot, kicking up his glider to block the baton being hurled at his face. The weapon bounced off the paper back to its owner, who caught it with a flamboyant twirl, leaning on it with a coy grin. 

 

“Hasn’t anyone ever told you it’s rude to take another person’s man?”

 

“Would you shut up, you mangy cat!” Reverser snarled, stepping onto his glider and flying up high in the air. “Reversion!”

 

Chat Noir easily side-stepped the airplane shooting down from the sky, twirling his baton as a shield. He glanced over to the side, calling out, “Nathaniel, are you alright?”

 

Nathaniel stared at him, before scoffing and turning away with crossed arms, “Like you care.”

 

The hero’s spinning faltered, before he quickly got brought back into the battle with another airplane thrown at where he was standing just a second ago. Chat Noir kept his defenses up, easily dodging the projectiles being shot at him, but he kept shooting glances over to the civilian who simply stood to the side, staring daggers at the ground.

 

“Awww, another lover’s quarrel?” Reverser mocked, batting his eyelashes as he leaned forward with his hands on his knees. “What a shame. Maybe he’ll finally drop both you and model magic and finally realize I’m the right one for him.”

 

Nathaniel flinched, turning his body even further away from the fight, hunched in on himself. Chat Noir tore his gaze away from the redhead, scowling up at the akuma. He immediately switched to an offensive position, slamming his baton down on the ground. 

 

Reverser barely managed to move away to avoid the weapon shooting through the paper, and potentially his face, but it still managed to catch on the edge of the glider. He yelped as the entire thing tipped over, making him fall onto the roof. 

 

“No!”

 

Chat Noir leaped up, hand outstretched as he called for his power, “Cataclysm!” His claws tore through the paper easily, magic turning it to dust the moment his fingers grazed past it. An akuma fluttered its way out of the pile of ash, weakly beating its wings as it started making its way to the Eiffel Tower. 

 

Nathaniel quickly rushed over to Marc’s side, helping him up by wrapping an arm around his waist and helping him stand, “Are you okay?” 

 

Marc groaned as he got up off the ground, before his lips clamped shut as he registered the physical contact, “Y-Yeah!” He looked up at Nathaniel, brows furrowing at the slightly somber expression on the other’s face. “Is everything alright? Did I hurt you?!”

 

“N… No, nothing like that,” Nathaniel mumbled, dipping his head down to hide behind his bangs, “It’s just… About what you said…”

 

“Hey, I should be getting you two to safety right about now, shouldn’t I?” Chat Noir cut in, smoothly sliding between the two of them. They stepped back, placing more space between them and the hero as they sheepishly looked away. Chat Noir turned to Marc first, holding out his hand, “You first.”

 

Nathaniel let the smile drop off his face when Chat Noir jumped away with the writer, sighing as he brushed a hand through his hair until the hero came back. “I should probably get back to Adrien now,” He mumbled under his breath, stepping away before the other could offer to give him a lift.

 

Chat Noir chuckled softly, outstretching his arms. “He’s right here! Don’t you remember…?”

 

“What, did Adrien get you in on his joke too?” Nathaniel pulled back, pointedly facing anywhere but where the hero was standing in front of him.

 

Chat Noir gently grabbed Nathaniel’s hands, intertwining their fingers as he lightly tugged at his arms to get the redhead to face him again. Nathaniel stared down blankly at them, “You don’t have to do all this, you know. I know how you really feel. You don’t have to pretend for the sake of making sure I don’t get akumatized.”

 

The hero frowned, tightening his grip on his boyfriend as he pleaded, “Don’t believe that video. It was fake.”

Nathaniel scoffed, letting go of Chat Noir and turning his back to him, "You're just saying that to save your image." He went quiet for a moment, before whispering, "I guess it was too selfish of me to want to date you too, huh."

 

The artist stumbled when Chat Noir suddenly barrelled into his back, wrapping his arms around him in a tight hug. He could feel the hero’s sigh blow warm air onto his neck as he rested his forehead on the back of Nathaniel’s hair. "You already are."

 

Nathaniel stayed still, trying to decipher the words before he finally whispered, "What does that mean?"

 

"Plagg, claws in."

 

He shivered as a wave of something washed over his body from wherever Chat Noir had contact with him. The other disconnected from his back, taking a step back to let Nathaniel fully turn around.

 

Adrien stood there, a sheepish grin on his face as he rubbed the back of his neck. A small floating cat-like plushie was next to him, barely letting Nathaniel catch a glimpse of it before turning back to the model.

 

“You are so dramatic.”

 

“I don’t want to hear you complain about dramatics,” Adrien hissed back, hands on his hips with a pout.

 

“You’re Chat Noir,” Nathaniel mumbled, eyes frozen open as he stared at the blond.

 

Adrien looked back at him with a smile, “Yeah. I am.”

 

“You… were telling the truth.”

 

Adrien yelped as Nathaniel dropped to the ground, legs folding underneath him. He fell to his knees just as fast, quick to place a supporting hand on his boyfriend’s back. “You alright?”

 

“You wouldn’t reveal your secret identity just to save your reputation,” Nathaniel continued murmuring, eyes glassy as he stared off into the distance. “So the video was fake.” His words seemed to snap him out of his own daze, the artist suddenly sitting up straight fast enough to whack Adrien’s chin with his head. “The video was fake!”

 

Adrien winced, rubbing his sore jaw but nodded, “Yeah, that’s what I was trying to tell you.”

 

Nathaniel whipped his head around, suddenly lunging at his boyfriend and tackling him to the ground. Adrien silently thanked his superhero instincts for allowing him to place a hand back to catch both of them, holding the artist in his arms, rubbing his back. 

 

“You were trusting me with such an important thing and I didn’t believeeeeeee youuuuuuu!” Nathaniel cried, burying his face in Adrien’s shoulder in a mixture of embarrassment and remorse. 

 

The blond laughed softly, brushing fingers through his hair. “Don’t worry about it. I wouldn’t believe me either without proof.”

 

“Hey, good for you two and all, but there is quite literally an akuma outbreak,” Plagg said from right beside Nathaniel’s ear. The redhead shrieked, falling out of Adrien’s arms and onto the ground, crawling backwards with wide eyes.

 

“What… are you?”

 

“A kwami,” Plagg yawned, lounging in the air, lazily peering through one eye at him, “Yada yada, I give Adrien his powers to fight villains. Which we should probably be doing.” He groaned loudly, flying over to Adrien and lightly swatting him in the face, “Why are you making me be the responsible one?!”

 

Adrien gently pushed him away, giving an apologetic glance towards Nathaniel, “Sorry, I… know it’s a lot, and I promise I’ll explain later, but-”

 

“Adrien, you are literally a superhero,” Nathaniel interrupted, waving towards the Eiffel Tower, “Go save the world.”

 

Adrien nodded, sticking out his hand and yelling a transformation phrase. Nathaniel watched in awe - and slight bewilderment - as Plagg seemed to compress in real time, shrinking and being absorbed into the miraculous before a flash of green light encompassed the model’s body, leaving Chat Noir in the aftermath.

 

Chat Noir sauntered forward, taking Nathaniel’s hand and pressing a kiss to the back of it. He looked up with a flirty wink, promising, “See you soon, love.”

 

Nathaniel ducked his head down with a blush, a stray giggle escaping him despite everything. The hero stood on the edge of the roof, looking back with a wink and salute. He went to take a step off when Nathaniel suddenly yelped.

 

“WAIT, DON’T LEAVE ME STRANDED UP HERE-”

 

---

 

Ladybug groaned to herself as she crouched down, hiding on the roof of a building overlooking the Eiffel Tower. Almost every past akuma was here, and Chat Noir wasn’t. She couldn’t even begin to think of a way to counteract Hawkmoth’s plan here.

 

“Ladybug!”

 

She turned around as her partner finally showed up, kneeling down beside her. “What made you so late?”

 

“A…. lot of things happened,” Chat Noir mumbled, a faint blush on his cheeks. He waved his hand, “I’ll tell you later, but what are we going to do now?”

 

Ladybug hummed as she looked back at the army of akumas gathering at the base of the landmark, all while Hawkmoth cackled dramatically on the first platform. She pulled out her yo-yo, reaching into the pink light and pulling out the bee miraculous. The heroine turned to Chat Noir with a grin, holding out the comb.

 

“Make an army of our own.”

 

---

 

Marc rolled in his bed, screaming into his pillow. He didn’t remember anything from when he was akumatized! What did he do?! Or say?! Nathaniel looked really disturbed! He felt like everything from when he was left on the street by Chat Noir up to him entering his house passed by in a blur of his thoughts moving a mile a second.

 

He barely heard the knocking at his window over his cries of anguish, lifting up his head in confusion and a hint of curiosity. Marc got off his bed, walking over to his curtains and pulling them aside. His body jumped a little when he noticed the aforementioned hero crouched on his baton.

 

“I… didn’t do something awful when I was akumatized, right?” Marc mumbled as he opened the window, moving aside to let Chat Noir in.

 

“Oh, nothing too bad,” Chat Noir quickly reassured him, shaking his head, “I’m here for a different reason.” He held out his hand, flashing the hair comb Marc had worn for weeks. “Would you help us fight Hawkmoth?”

 

Marc gasped, immediately reaching out for the miraculous, before flinching back. He rubbed his arm, hunching down as he questioned, “I thought that me having it was an accident. Why are you giving it back to someone who stole it?”

 

“You didn’t steal it, you found it,” Chat Noir corrected, with a smile, “She needs people who already know how to wield their powers.” He grabbed Marc’s hand, depositing the comb in it. “It’s all up to whether you’re up for the job or not.”

 

Marc stared down at the miraculous, before putting it in his hair. Pollen flew out, beaming once she noticed the writer, instantly flying over and hugging his cheek. Marc giggled, cupping his hands over her in a makeshift hug. 

 

“My queen! Are you ready?” Pollen asked, moving back to smile up at him. The grin never left her face as Marc called out his transformation phrase and she was called into the hair comb nestled in his locks.

 

Chat Noir stared after him as Honey Comb used the top to travel the streets, finally free to yell happily as he swung through the air. He sighed, before following him. Now that he knew Honey Comb’s identity, he was going to have to keep a closer eye on Nathaniel when he inevitably showed up during another akuma attack.

 

He wasn’t entirely sure whether Marc had been flirting intentionally with Nathaniel during Malediktator, but he wasn’t going to lose his boyfriend to another man.

 

---

 

Nathaniel’s running pace showed to a stop as he finally reached the Champ de Mars. He leaned against a nearby pillar, chest heaving as he gasped for breath. Damn it, why did Reverser take him so far away from the Eiffel Tower?!

 

He slowly inched forward until he could see down into the field where the heroes were fighting off different akumas. No matter how the villains combined their powers, the team was always able to avoid them and free them from Hawkmoth’s influence. 

 

Nathaniel breathed a sigh of relief, slumping down on the railing as he watched from afar. It looked like everything was going well. Rena Rouge, Carapace, and Honey Comb were holding their own despite having been called to action less than a dozen times. 

 

Things quickly started going downhill once Dark Cupid showed up again, shooting everyone like he did back at the party. All of the heroes’ hard work was undone in a second as the arrows quickly made their targets full of negative emotions ripe for an akuma to possess. Their confidence diminished so fast that Nathaniel could see it, even though he was so far away.

 

He felt frozen in place. They couldn’t lose! Not now! Not after he had just learnt it was his boyfriend out there risking his life daily for this city! Couldn’t he do something to help?

 

Rena Rouge beat away an akuma with her flute, panting heavily as she turned her back towards Dark Cupid, who lined up his arrow at the distracted heroine. 

 

Nathaniel’s feet beat against the pavement as he ran up to the fight, screaming, “Look out!”

 

Rena Rouge whipped around, staring in shock at the civilian, “Nathaniel?” Behind her back, an arrow shot through the sky, landing perfectly on its target. The heroine’s now-black lips curled into a snarl, smashing her flute into the head of the akuma she was just fighting, “Get off me!” 

 

Carapace screamed out in anguish, head falling to the ground as Nathaniel clasped his hands over his own mouth in silent horror. Dark Cupid spun around in the air, a smirk appearing on his face as he aimed another arrow at the artist.

 

“Nathaniel, watch out!”

 

Nathaniel grunted as a body slammed into his own, the two of them shooting up to the stairs leading away from the fight. The only thing he could make out in his vision was Chat Noir’s expression as he grew further and further in the distance, a mixture of relief and slight disdain on his face.

 

Their landing wasn’t a smooth one, both rolling on the ground as the top unwrapped around the pillar Honey Comb had used to propel up. Nathaniel sat up instantly, crawling over to the hero, “Are you okay? Honey Comb?”

 

The other slapped his head away, looking up at him with a glare and lips stained black. Nathaniel sucked in a breath, scooting backwards on his hands and feet as the hero rose to his full height. 

 

“Don’t say my name so casually like you have the right to!” He snarled, snapping teeth at the artist. “You can’t even get it right!” An akuma flew over, easily phasing into the comb in his ponytail. Instantly, Honey Comb’s entire costume became stained with red as he smirked down at him, “After all, it’s Apitoxin now.”

 

“Fight it!” Nathaniel shouted, hands clenched into fists. “You-”

 

“Why don’t you just leave already, you stupid idiot!” Apitoxin spat out, eyes shooting daggers down at the redhead on the ground. He pulled his weapon back to his side, fingers digging into the top, “You can’t fucking last a day without being the center of attention, can you?” Apitoxin clasped his hands together in a mockery of a prayer, “ You’re better than this! This isn’t the hero I know! It’s like you think you’re the protagonist of a movie!” He groaned, digging fingers through his hair, “God, that video was right. You are such an attention whore!”

 

Nathaniel flinched as Apitoxin raised the sharp end of his top at him, squeezing his eyes tight to brace himself. But it never came. Cautiously, he peeked his eyelids open, peering up at the akuma.

 

Apitoxin scoffed, turning around and absentmindedly muttering, “Nevermind. You’re not important enough for that.” Without a second glance back, he hopped down from the platform, returning to cornering Ladybug and Chat Noir with the rest of the akumas.

 

Nathaniel stood up, hands clutching at the edge of his jacket. He took a shaky step towards the stairs, before pausing, and walking away from the fight.

 

He’s done enough harm.

 

---

 

The streets were almost completely empty. That wasn’t surprising considering the entire situation, but the hollowness of it all only emphasized how lonely Nathaniel felt as he slowly walked back to his house.

 

He groaned, burying his face in his hands. How stupid of him. What made him think he could help? He’s just a person without powers getting in the way of the actual heroes.

 

Maybe what Apitoxin said had some actual merit…

 

After all, maybe Rena Rouge would’ve noticed and dodged without his involvement. His yelling only distracted her from the actual threat. And then Honey Comb only got hit because he had to protect him.

 

“Stupid,” Nathaniel muttered, tears pricking at the corners of his eyes as he slammed his hand against his head.

 

“Nathaniel?” 

 

He paused, looking up and seeing a crowd of people turning the corner, all holding various household objects. Luka was at the head of the mob, rushing over to him.

 

“Are you okay?”

 

“Fine,” Nathaniel mumbled, quickly wiping away tears before he could comment on them. He didn’t need Juleka to find out and tell Rose and then inevitably let it leak to the rest of his class. “It’s not like I just got two heroes akumatized!”

 

…Smooth.

 

Luka looked back at the crowd, before holding out his hand, “Do you want to join us?” 

 

“Did you not hear me?” Nathaniel mumbled without thinking. He crossed his arms, hunched into himself, “I just… took away half of the hero team.”

 

“A couple mistakes doesn’t mean you should just give up,” Luka comforted, placing a hand on his shoulder and giving him a smile, “You can’t perfectly predict what you should do in every scenario. All you can do is accept it and move on. You can still help.” His eyes turned knowing as he asked again, “So do you want to?”

 

Nathaniel took a deep breath, smiling as he said, “Yes. What’s the plan?”

 

---

 

Nathaniel’s fingers twitched as he waited in an apartment of someone he didn’t know. Really, it’s lucky that the civilians who owned these residences were part of their revolution. He tensed up as he heard a huge commotion from the streets. That meant they were here.

 

As soon as a red boot stepped on the awning, Nathaniel slammed open the window, shooting forward and wrapping his arms around whichever akumatized hero this was. He hoisted a leg onto the roof, kicking out the akuma’s legs underneath themselves. 

 

Apitoxin yelped as he slipped, almost falling off the roof if it wasn’t for Nathaniel’s tight grip on himself. He snarled as he glared back up at the redhead, “Let go of me, you worthless piece of shit-”

 

“Shut up,” Nathaniel hissed back at him, wrapping an arm around his neck in an impulsive chokehold. His other arm snaked around the akuma’s waist to keep him in place. Honestly, he didn’t think he could hold the other in place by himself. There’s no way he had enough muscle to beat out a superpowered villain one-on-one.

 

That’s why he was so glad that there were others climbing out onto the roof with him to restrain Apitoxin together. No matter how the akuma struggled, kicking and screaming for help from the other two villains below, the sheer amount of civilians holding him kept him down.

 

Nathaniel was starting to get a little worried about how long they’d have to stay like that, but luckily just a few minutes later, the red hue of Scarlet Moth’s influence vanished from Honey Comb’s costume, leaving him blinking up in confusion in Nathaniel’s arms. Everyone shuffled away from the two, but the artist stayed in place, whispering, “You alright? Dizzy?”

 

The hero sputtered, immediately sitting up and sliding away. His foot almost slipped off the roof’s edge before he regained his balance, rubbing the back of his neck, “Yep! I’m fine!” Honey Comb looked down at the street where Rena Rouge and Carapace were also coming back to their senses, praying to whatever God there was Nathaniel didn’t notice how red his face was.

 

The two looked up at him, waving him down and shouting they needed to get back to Ladybug and Chat Noir. Honey Comb nodded, turning back to Nathaniel, who just smiled and waved his hand in the direction of the Eiffel Tower.

 

“Good luck.”

 

Honey Comb beamed, giving Nathaniel a wink back before he used his top to swing off the roof and back towards the fight with the other two heroes.

 

Nathaniel sat there for a moment, just staring after him, before turning back around and crawling through the window. He quickly left the apartment out of respect to the homeowner and made his way down to the street, beelining towards Luka.

 

The musician stopped from where he was helping disorientated people who were just akumas a moment ago, looking over at him. He gave a small farewell before walking over to meet Nathaniel halfway, “Everything alright?”

 

“Yeah, I was just wondering about something,” Nathaniel murmured, looking over the large crowd of people, “Did you see Marc here?”

 

“Marc?” Luka parroted, taking a moment to think. He hummed, eyes falling closed, “No, I don’t believe so.”

 

“Weird,” Nathaniel mumbled under his breath, “I thought he would be. He wasn’t near Dark Cupid when he was deakumatized so he wouldn’t have a chance to get hit again. Maybe he went home. Damn. I wanted to talk to him.”

 

“Maybe he’ll get interested in the giant crowd,” Luka offered, picking up a broom that someone had dropped onto the ground earlier. “Might as well stick around, hm?”

 

Nathaniel chuckled a bit, taking the broom and walking off to find its owner. He spent the next fifteen minutes like that, helping people find their belongings and catching up the former akumas on what was going on. It was near the end, when most people had already left to go back to their homes, that he heard a familiar voice shout out his name.

 

He ran past the few remaining stragglers, turning the corner at the same time as Marc and crashing into him. They both shrieked as they collapsed to the ground in a heap. 

 

“Marc!” Luka called out, walking closer. He patted the writer on the head, “Glad you’re okay, after all that.”

 

Marc laughed, looking out over the street, “So am I. You guys are really amazing. I wouldn’t be able to fight back with as much courage. Especially if I didn’t have powers.”

 

“I’m not so sure about that,” Luka interjected, an easygoing grin still on his face, “You’re a lot more confident than you think you are.”

 

Before Marc could argue back, Nathaniel tugged on his sleeve. Upon grabbing his attention, Nathaniel pointed to a nearby alley and quietly asked, “Can we talk?”

 

Marc froze, sweat already running down the back of his neck, “Y-Yeah, I’m okay with that.”

 

They both waved goodbye to Luka before going into the privacy of the shadows. Marc leaned against the wall, interlocking his fingers and gripping tightly as he stared back at Nathaniel. 

 

“It’s about what you said while you were akumatized,” Nathaniel started, before immediately getting cut off.

 

“I’m so sorry!” Marc exclaimed, covering his face with his hands, “You shouldn’t have had to hear any of what I said to you!”

 

“You don’t know what you said,” Nathaniel said, half-comforting, half-confused.

 

“I can guess,” Marc whined, sliding down on the wall until he hit the ground, knees curled up to his head. Nathaniel stared at him before sitting down next to him too. The writer’s eyes followed him, also in a mixture of shock and confusion.

 

“You said that I was spending all my time with Adrien and didn’t bother hanging out with anyone else,” Nathaniel mumbled, hands gravitating to rub his own arms.

 

“I-”

 

“Don’t apologize,” Nathaniel cut him off, letting his head fall back against the wall. “It’s not like you were wrong.”

 

Marc bit his lip as he lifted his own head, watching Nathaniel stare up at the sky for a long moment. The silence they found themselves in was cut off by a small chuckle from Nathaniel.

 

“Sorry,” Nathaniel said, meeting Marc’s eyes, “I think I was just really giddy about being in my first relationship. But you’re right. That shouldn’t be an excuse for neglecting my friendships. With my class. With Alix.” He reached out to hold the writer’s hand, “With you.”

 

Marc could cry. He can’t tell if it’s from the heartfelt talk or from the hand-holding. 

 

“I’m not that mad about it,” Marc said quietly, gently squeezing back, “If I said anything while I was akumatized, my anger was probably amplified a bunch.”

 

Nathaniel smiled at him, “I’m glad. Did you want to… hang out this weekend then? We could invite Marinette and Alix too. It’s been a while since I’ve done anything without Adrien.”

 

Marc beamed, sitting up straight, “That sounds great!” He pulled back his hands, wiping his palms on his jeans before pulling his phone out of his pocket. “It’s getting pretty late. We should probably be getting home.”

 

Nathaniel nodded, standing and extending a hand to help Marc up as well. They bid each other farewell and walked off in opposite directions. 

 

The sun was starting to set, casting a golden glow over the city. It was sort of magical, seeing how Paris would keep standing in all its glory despite everything Hawkmoth threw at it. That was something that Ladybug and Chat Noir would make certain of.

 

Chat Noir…

 

Nathaniel paused as a baton landed at his side. Speak of the devil and he appears. The hero slid down from the roof, smiling at the artist as he landed.

 

“Let me take you back to my place so I can explain.”

 

---

 

“So… just to be clear. He’s a god of destruction that gives you the ability to turn into Chat Noir,” Nathaniel mumbled, eyes following the kwami as he dug through Adrien’s drawer. “And this entire time, you’ve been running away during akuma attacks to transform.”

 

“Uh, yeah, that’s the gist of it,” Adrien chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck.

 

Nathaniel made a face as Plagg threw a piece of camembert up into the air and swallowed the entire thing without chewing. The kwami looked at him and huffed, crossing his arms.

 

“What? Got a problem with a guy just trying to eat?” Plagg snapped, diving down to where the rest of his cheese collection was.

 

“N-No, it’s just… I know why Adrien always smells so bad now.”

 

Adrien squawked from where he was sitting on his bed, “I do not!” He wilted when Nathaniel turned his skeptic look on him. “Nobody said anything!”

 

“Because we’re scared about making you upset,” Nathaniel sighed, collapsing beside Adrien on his sheets. He hummed, glancing over at Plagg, who was scarfing down another hunk of cheese. “Do you see that every day?”

 

“More like every hour,” Adrien deadpanned, blowing a raspberry at Plagg when the kwami stared back at him with a smug grin. His exasperation quickly died down into a fond smile. “I wouldn’t change it for the world.”

 

Nathaniel stayed silent for a moment, before he wormed his way into Adrien’s embrace, wrapping his arms around his waist as he peered up at the model, “I’m… glad you trust me enough to tell me about this. I’ll help you in any way I can.”

 

A knock at the door startled them into jumping apart, Plagg immediately shooting through the air to hide inside Adrien’s jacket. Nathalie poked her head into the room, raising an eyebrow at how the boys awkwardly coughed and used their hands to cover their red faces.

 

“Felix is about to do his press interview outside the front gates. He asked for you two to be there.”

 

“Right! Right, we’ll be there,” Adrien said, voice cracking as he jumped off his bed. Nathaniel shuffled off soon afterwards, catching up with his boyfriend as the three of them left the room. Nathalie gave him a knowing look before turning back to her tablet. It only made Adrien’s face burn brighter. 

 

His train of thought was interrupted by a hand slipping into his own, fingers intertwined as they squeezed his palm. He turned to Nathaniel, who just rested his head on his shoulder and smiled.

 

Adrien beamed, shoulders relaxing as he squeezed back.

 

---

 

The front of the Agreste mansion was swarming with reporters and paparazzi snapping photos and murmuring about the sudden press interview. They had all been emailed saying to come here to get the truth of the videos shown at the Agreste gala.

 

Gabriel took a deep breath from where he was standing behind the stage, nervously adjusting his tie. How couldn’t his plan have worked?! It’s all the fault of those temporary heroes! If Ladybug hadn’t had her team, he would’ve gotten her miraculous already! It was only thanks to Nathalie that he even escaped. 

 

But now what? He had been banking everything on this. Felix got those videos from him . As soon as the public found out, Gabriel’s brand was going to go down the drain, even if they didn’t figure out he was the one who made them. They would assume that he agreed with the video’s portrayal of Ladybug and Chat Noir enough to spread it.

 

His beating heart almost drowned out the clacking of Felix’s heels against the stage as he walked up to the podium. The audience fell quiet as they stared up at him. From the corner of Gabriel’s eye, he could see his son shuffle closer to his boyfriend. 

 

“I was the one who showed the videos at the gala,” Felix started, immediately getting cut off by a loud uproar of noise from the crowd. He held up a hand. Then much to everyone’s surprise, he bowed, head folded down to his knees.

 

Gabriel’s breath stayed in his throat, trying not to let any emotions bleed through his stance, despite how sweat was dripping down the back of his neck. This was it.

 

“Those videos were emailed to me by an anonymous source. Since I am a foreigner, and don’t have much experience with the local heroes, I had assumed that it was real. I wanted to show everyone their true colors, because nobody should have to be deceived by someone they look up to.”

 

…Huh?

 

“After I investigated further, I realized that those videos were doctored and didn’t actually feature the real Ladybug and Chat Noir. I apologize for all the trouble I’ve brought this city. I thought I was doing the right thing.” Felix stood back up, though his eyes were still downcast, “I hope you can all find it within yourselves to forgive me.”

 

Without another word, Felix stepped off the stage, ignoring the clamoring of the mob. Nathalie and Gorilla had to hold back different people as the boy walked over to his cousin.

 

“I-”

 

Adrien lunged forward, sweeping Felix up in a hug that lifted him off the ground, “Oh Felix! You really were just looking out for us! I’m sorry that I was so mean towards you!” Felix gave an awkward smile, patting his cousin’s shoulder as he was gently put back down.

 

Gabriel couldn’t look away. Felix actively lied during that interview. There was no email. Was he protecting him? Why would he do that?

 

He didn’t get an answer.

 

He only got Felix’s blank eyes staring back at him.

 

And just like that, they turned away.

Notes:

Apitoxin's name was originally suggested by Rain and we polled it against some other names in the Nathmarc Multiverse Server :)

Reverser wasn't helping Hawkmoth because he got akumatized from something that wasn't related to the fake video/Dark Cupid

Chapter 42: The New Norm

Notes:

me after procrastinating for 6 months and then pumping this out in like a week

welcome to season 3! this is basically just a recap chapter lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Adrien leaned his head against the window as his bodyguard drove him to school, letting out a deep breath. It was their first day back ever since the nightmare that was Heroes Day.

 

Thankfully, the public wasn’t as unforgiving as he thought they would be. Felix’s press conference seemed to have done the job of clearing up any doubts about the validity of that video, although he refused to elaborate on who exactly had given him it.

 

Nino greeted him with a bright smile, knocking their shoulders together as Adrien exited his car. “Hey, dude! Crazy weekend, huh?” 

 

Adrien laughed sheepishly at that, scratching the back of his neck, “Yeah, I don’t think anyone was expecting that .”

 

“But man, you have to wonder who gave him that video in the first place!” Nino exclaimed, slamming a fist onto his open palm, “It’s way too many coincidences! How did they get his email address?”

 

Adrien hummed, brows furrowing together. He and Ladybug had been trying to figure out the same thing, staying up later than they normally did during their patrols to try and puzzle out what motivations and methods the leaker must’ve had to give Felix that video. 

 

“It’s more than that too!” Alya appeared on Nino’s other side, easily inserting herself into the conversation as though she hadn’t just arrived. She looked over her shoulder with a concerned glance that was uncharacteristic until they saw the reason why.

 

Marinette walked up to the group, chin tilted up as she chugged what little drink was left in her coffee cup. She swallowed with a heavy sigh, blinking as if it would wash away her dark circles, before adding, “They specifically timed it to the day that Felix would be in Paris and have the ability to widely spread the video in a short amount of time. Given Felix Fathom’s status as a ‘child prodigy’, his traveling data would likely be kept under wraps by his family in order to protect him from… unsavory people. So the question becomes, how did this person have all this information in order to send him this video at the perfect time?”

 

Alya stepped towards her, gently removing her coffee, joking, “Girl, being the investigator is supposed to be my job.” Though, it was impossible to ignore the worry bleeding through her tone.

 

Adrien hummed in agreement with the designer, with a little awe mixed in. This had been the same thought process Ladybug had explained to him last night! Marinette must be incredibly smart if her critical thinking was on par with the heroine of Paris!

 

“If you guys somehow manage to figure this out before the police, I’ll be impressed,” Nathaniel stated, rocking on his heels next to Adrien.

 

Everyone yelped and jumped back, startled by his sudden appearance, excluding Adrien, who just smiled lovingly at his boyfriend.

 

“When did you get there?!” Nino shouted, gripping Alya’s shoulder from where he had grabbed her to keep himself from falling over. 

 

“I’ve… been here the whole time.”

 

“First, being too noticeable to akumas. Now, being too invisible for people to notice you approaching,” Marinette muttered under her breath, “Pick a struggle.”

 

Nathaniel snickered at the joke as Alya lightly jabbed her in the side. The reporter hooked arms with her best friend, sweeping away both her and her boyfriend to the classroom under the pretense of getting prepared for the lesson, although it was pretty obvious she was just giving the other two a chance to be alone.

 

“You didn’t seem surprised when I showed up,” Nathaniel commented to Adrien, leaning closer and resting his head on his shoulder, peering up through his bangs.

 

“Well, you know, I have good instincts,” Adrien winked, making a claw with his hand in the air, “Like a cat.”

 

Nathaniel pouted, poking him in his side, “Cheater. Watch, I’ll sneak up on you eventually.”

 

Adrien giggled, grabbing the artist’s hand in his own as they started to walk to class, “If you do, I’ll pay for our next date.”

 

“You pay for all our dates,” Nathaniel protested with a pout as they walked up the stairs. He paused in the doorway of their classroom, jabbing a finger against the model’s chest, “I’ll think of a prize when I get you.”

 

If you get me,” Adrien corrected with a smug grin, leaning down over his boyfriend. 

 

“Move it, lovebirds,” Chloe cut in, shoving her arms between them and pushing them apart. She flicked her ponytail over her shoulder as she sashayed into the room. 

 

The two glanced over to the rest of the class, a notable portion of which giving teasing looks at them. They both blushed, quickly breaking apart to head over to their own seats. 

 

Nino scooted over to the edge of his seat, leaning over the aisle to pass his headphones and device over to Chloe, “Made a new playlist! Tell me what you think!” The girl nodded, easily pulling them on and going quiet to listen to the music her friend put together for her.

 

Alya sighed, leaning on her hand, “Can you remember when she used to be one of those stereotypical bullies you’d find in children’s cartoons?”

 

Nino laughed, leaning backwards and looking up at her, “Oh man, you’re so right. She used to be so cartoonishly evil. Like, the ones who’d somehow take over an entire city despite being a teenager.”

 

They shared some more laughs over the outlandish scenario as Adrien shook their head at them with a smile. Marinette still laid on her desk with her head buried in her arms, trying desperately to catch up on the sleep she didn’t get the previous night.

 

Sabrina looked at that conversation with a fond look, before turning backwards to where Mylene was desperately trying to explain a point to her. Ivan was right next to his girlfriend, not quite contributing to her argument but being moral support regardless.

 

“I’m still not sure why it’s bad…? You said they’re trying to create something to purify polluted air, right?”

 

“But the largest consequences of tearing down natural purifiers to build mechanical ones will ultimately have a more negative outcome on the world!” Mylene exclaimed, repeatedly slamming her hands on the desk as if it would help her articulate her thoughts better, “They’re using this as a way to gain more profit for themselves by making it that the citizens have to pay them what they would get for free if they poured their resources into protecting natural resources!”

 

Sabrina hummed, nodding along to her reasoning, “I see. I’ll talk to my dad and see if we can help you spread your message!”

 

Mylene clasped her hands together, tears brimming in her eyes as she sniffled, “Thank you, Sabrina. You’re a lifesaver.”

 

On Mylene’s other side, Lila awkwardly stood in the aisle, holding flyers for the upcoming school play in her hands. She coughed, finally getting the attention of the girl she’s been trying to talk to for the past five minutes, “I wanted to try out but none of the flyers have the room we’ll be auditioning in. Do you know where it is?”

 

Mylene giggled as she turned to face her, amused by the new student’s obliviousness, “Oh please, Lila, we don’t try out in the school. We go to the local theater downtown.”

 

“You guys… You go to an actual theater in the city for your school play?”

 

“Yeah, doesn’t every school?” Mylene smiled, waving off the statement as if it was everyday knowledge, “I mean, most people in here have used a big venue like that for one of their interests. Haven’t you?”

 

“The most impressive thing about me is that my mom is an ambassador,” Lila muttered, eyes sweeping around the room, “I think you guys are an outlier in determining what’s normal for people our age.”

 

Mrs. Bustier caught everyone’s attention with a clap of her hands, a bright smile on her face like always, “Class, please settle down and head to your seats. I have a big announcement!” She waited until her directions were followed before waving a hand towards the doorway, “I’d like to introduce our new teaching assistant who will be accompanying us for the rest of the school year.”

 

Adrien’s breath caught in his throat as a familiar face walked in and stood beside the teacher, a calm smile on his face as he locked eyes with the model.

 

“Felix Fathom!”

 

The shocked silence of the room was broken by Adrien standing up, hands accidentally slamming on his desk as he exclaimed, “WHAT?!”

 

Felix did a small finger wave at his cousin as he chirped, “Hi Adrien.”

 

Nino grappled with Adrien to get him to sit back down, although he was as bewildered as anyone else in the room. 

 

“What are you doing here?!” Adrien hisses regardless, eyes wide and frantic, “You’re- You’re our age!”

 

“I graduated early,” Felix raised an eyebrow, “You know this.”

 

“Don’t you need a teaching license?” Chloe asked, leaning on her hand with a bored expression, “What, did your mom bribe the school?”

 

Felix stared at her, before his entire body demeanor changed. He seemed to glow as he rocked on his heel, voice pitched higher as he laughed, “Oh, haha, you caught me! Felix and I switched places to see if anyone would notice!”

 

Chloe squinted, “Adrien?” Everyone in the room stared at her incredulously.

 

Felix immediately broke the act, laughing behind his hand, “Oh man, you still fall for that?”

 

The blond flushed red, squeezing her hands on her lap as her ears burned at hearing the quiet snickers from around the room. She sat up straight, clearing her throat and saying, “Man, I can’t remember any faces. I’m like my mom in that regard, huh?” Chloe let the tension flow out of her body at the sudden awkward silence in the room. 

 

What use was trauma if you couldn’t use it to your advantage?

 

Bustier quietly placed a hand on Felix’s shoulder, quickly moving the conservation along, “I implore you all to treat Mr. Fathom with the respect his position demands.”

 

Felix brushed her off, instead stating, “I’d rather you all call me Felix.” He looked directly at Adrien with a wink, “We’re the same age after all.”

 

Nino hugged Adrien’s shoulders as the other boy’s fingers dug into his desk, body shaking with the deep inhales he was taking to calm himself. 

 

“Chloe, Marinette, could you please raise your hands?”

 

The two girls did so wordlessly, although one could mistake Marinette for trying to burn a hole through Felix from how hard she was glaring at him.

 

Bustier gestured to them, “If you need more clarification about any class duties, those two are the ones to ask.”

 

Lila coughed, meekly raising her hand as well, “I have a question.”

 

“Yes, Lila?”

 

“Who… Who’s the class representative?” Lila shrunk under the gazes of everyone as they turned to her with confused looks, “Don’t stare at me like that! You guys keep alternating between Marinette and Chloe and it’s confusing! I wasn’t here when elections were held!”

 

Bustier laughed lightheartedly at the question, amusement twinkling in her eyes, “I understand the confusion, Lila. You see, Chloe is our class representative and Marinette is her deputy.”

 

“It was a show of good faith,” Marinette elaborated, using her thumb to point at the other girl, “You transferred after so you wouldn’t know but Chloe used to be a bully.”

 

“...Yeah, I can see that.”

 

“WHAT IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?!”

 

“Okay!” Bustier exclaimed, clapping her hands and stepping aside to let Felix stand in front of the room. He picked up a piece of chalk, drawing an outline on the blackboard. “Felix has made a new seating chart for this class.”

 

“What?!” Marinette stood up, “Mrs. Bustier, how come he gets to do that?! He barely knows anything about us!”

 

“Now, now, Marinette. If you don’t think he knows how to handle this class, allow him this opportunity to learn.”

 

“But-”

 

“I am the teacher’s assistant, Marinette,” Felix looked over his shoulder with a smirk, “Grant me some of your trust.” He tapped the board with the chalk he was holding, focusing everyone’s notice to the chart.

 

Even with just a brief glance, it became increasingly obvious that they should, in fact, not grant Felix their trust. Bustier often assigned projects with your seat partner and thus planned the seating chart around that. The new chart put most of the students together in ways that would only hinder their academic performance.

 

As they all shuffled around to their new placements, Adrien’s smile became strained on his face. He was seated with Nathaniel by his side, three rows back from the classroom’s entrance. Nino sat in front of him. 

 

Felix walked over to the corner of the room, plopping down on a stool that had been moved there just for him, his polite smile still plastered on his face as Bustier started class.

 

Adrien physically could not make himself focus on class for the next several hours, squirming in his seat from Felix’s unrelenting gaze. He barely waited for the bell to ring before scooping his supplies haphazardly in his arms and bolting towards the cafeteria.

 

---

 

“The rest of the school year is going to be horrible,” Adrien grumbled as he stood in the lunch line with his friends.

 

Marinette patted his back, “Hey, maybe it’ll get better?”

 

“I doubt it,” His mood only grew more foul as he noticed the problem currently at the forefront of his mind approaching them. 

 

“Could I borrow my cousin for a moment?” Felix asked politely, his picture perfect smile still plastered on his face. Adrien would’ve found it funny in any other circumstance how someone could easily mistake which of them was the model.

 

Nino clasped a hand on Adrien’s shoulder, nodding solemnly, “I’ll bring your food to the table.”

 

As Adrien walked away with Felix, he turned back, only to see the other three doing an overly exaggerated salute as if he was being sent off to war. He giggled under his breath as they exited the lunchroom, coming to a stop near the staircase closest to the cafeteria’s entrance.

 

“Are you happy with the new seating chart?” Felix asked, hands clasped together with a bright smile.

 

Adrien grimaced, scratching the back of his neck with an awkward smile.

 

“I did research!” Felix chirped, not allowing Adrien to get a word in before continuing to ramble, “I found that the best place to sit in a classroom is the middle row of the seats closest to the door! And I made sure to put your boyfriend and best friend next to you!”

 

Adrien tried to step around him to return to his friends, nodding absentmindedly, “Thanks, Felix.”

 

Felix moved around to stand in his way, a deep frown on his face, “Aren’t you happy I’m here?”

 

“Of course I am, it’s just…” Adrien sighed, rubbing his forehead, “Sometimes you just do things without thinking about how it’ll affect others!”

 

Felix huffed, crossing his arms, “I never do that to you though. I just want to make sure that you’re happy.”

 

Adrien opened his mouth, before squeezing it tight and shaking his head, “Can we talk about this after school ends?”

 

The other boy pouted, but allowed the model passage past him back into the cafeteria. Adrien naively thought that would be the end of it.

 

---

 

“So that’s basically everything that happened in class today,” Nathaniel finished his recollection, shoveling his salad into his mouth and chewing.

 

Marc blinked incredulously at him, food still untouched due to his complete and utter bafflement at the tale Nathaniel was spinning. 

 

“That’s… wow,” Marc finally started to eat his lunch, humming, “So Felix is just going to get away with slandering the heroes?”

 

Nathaniel threw his hands up in the air, “I guess !”

 

Marc shook his head, “Rich people things.”

 

The bustling noises of the lunchroom were interrupted as Adrien practically stormed into the cafeteria, his obvious displeasure alone enough to silence everyone. His eyes stayed laser-focused on where Nino, Marinette, and Alya were sitting. They barely greeted him before he was sliding onto his seat and slamming his head on the table with a groan. The students all continued to stare at him for a long moment, before courteously deciding to let his friends take care of that.

 

“...I should text him later,” Nathaniel mumbled as he took in his boyfriend’s appearance, nibbling his lip. He turned back to Marc, “Right! I read the manga you recommended me last night!”

 

Marc sighed wistfully, leaning on his hand as the artist continued to ramble about his thoughts and impressions. He loved when the redhead got lost in his interests. His eyes always lit up in such a special way. 

 

He was startled out of his thoughts by a pair of hands slamming down on the table in front of him. Nathaniel flinched back, staring wide-eyed at the person who had interrupted their conversation.

 

“Who are you?” Felix smiled politely, in complete contrast to the commotion he just made.

 

Marc blinked up at him, trying to figure out why Adrien’s cousin was suddenly interrogating him. “Oh, I’m just… Marc.”

 

“And why are you eating lunch with Nathaniel?”

 

Nathaniel and Marc exchanged confused glances before Marc’s gaze flickered back, “Because we’re friends?”

 

“Nathaniel has a boyfriend,” Felix leaned in closer, his grin dropping off his face, “You know that, right?”

 

“Y-Yes?” Marc mumbled, shrinking in his seat as the other boy continued to loom above him. He looked around the room, suddenly hyper aware of how the entire cafeteria’s eyes were burning holes into him. 

 

“Good,” Felix’s gaze only seemed to grow sharper with a unrestrained need for violence in his eyes, “So I suggest that you lose any sort of idea of having a chance with Nathaniel before-”

 

Felix.

 

Adrien hooked his arm around his cousin’s neck, yanking him back and away from Marc. He laughed sheepishly, although his smile was strained, “I’m soooo sorry about that, Marc! We’re going to have a little talk . Go back to having your lunch!”

 

Everyone’s gaze silently trailed after the two as Adrien’s arm dropped to instead grab Felix by the wrist in a death grip, speed-walking away from the crowd.

 

“I- I think I’m gonna eat in the art room,” Marc mumbled under his breath, ears burning as he quickly gathered his things. He almost tripped over his own feet from how fast he was rushing to leave.

 

Nathaniel quickly reached out to steady him with a smile, “Let me come with. You still have to listen to my review, after all.”

 

Marc relaxed significantly, shoulders slumping in relief. His more cheerful mood returned as the two of them left the room together, still idly discussing manga in hushed tones.

 

---

 

“What in the hell was that?!” Adrien hissed at Felix, dragging him into the bathroom. 

 

“Language-”

 

Fuck language. Felix, you can’t just do that!” Adrien yelled, jabbing a finger into his cousin’s chest, “What even compelled you to confront Marc like that?!”

 

“He was looking at your boyfriend like he loved him,” Felix explained, not moving at all with Adrien’s pokes, “I was just making sure that he knew he was taken.”

 

“Marc knows that already!” Adrien exclaimed, voice cracking from the volume, “Nathaniel knows about his crush too for that matter! They’ve already settled it.”

 

Felix frowned, “I just don’t want you to-”

 

Adrien groaned, rubbing his forehead, “You’re treating me like I’m special! I hate being treated like I’m special!” He took a step back, turning away to wildly swing his arms out, “I just want to be like any other average student!”

 

Felix tilted his head, “But you’re not. You’re Adrien Agreste-”

 

“THIS IS THE PROBLEM!” Adrien spun around, throwing his hands up in the air, “We haven’t met for over a year! You don’t know the current me. You know them even less. You can’t barge in here and keep changing things like you know everything!”

 

Felix took a step back as if physically struck, a more pensive look on his face. 

 

Adrien took a deep breath, reaching out to grab his cousin by the shoulders, “Look, I get that you’re trying. And that you think this is the objectively right thing to do. But that’s not how social situations work.” He let go, moving back towards the door, “If you genuinely want to get along with everyone, you’re going to have to change.”

 

Felix stayed standing in the empty bathroom, silently musing to himself as Adrien left.

 

---

 

The hushed conversations between new seat partners slowed to a halt with the ringing of the school bell signaling the start of the second half of the school day.

 

Bustier stood up with her textbook in her arms, about to announce which pages to flip to, when Felix followed suit with an awkward cough. The teacher easily stepped to the side, as if expecting this very thing, as the assistant stood in front of the class, fidgeting in place.

 

Everyone watched in a tense state as he bowed again, giving them all flashbacks of the press interview he had done barely a day ago.

 

“I apologize for my actions today,” Felix murmured with a quiet voice, “Due to how many grades I skipped to graduate at my age, I haven’t interacted much with people my age. I came in here thinking that my academic abilities would translate well to social interactions with you all. I now realize that this was the wrong way to approach this. I hope you can find it within yourselves to forgive me.”

 

The room was heavy with silence before someone broke it.

 

“Hey, dude, don’t sweat it!” Nino called out with a bright grin, “Believe me, you are not the worst first impression we’ve had.”

 

Felix raised an eyebrow as he stood up straight again, “Really?”

 

Marinette looked to her side, “Chloe used to be racist.”

 

“STOP USING ME AS AN EXAMPLE-”

 

“Gee Felix, how come your mom lets you do two separate apology bows in less than a week?” Adrien teased from his seat, leaning forward on his hands with a shit-eating grin. 

 

Felix rolled his eyes, although there was a red tint to his cheeks. “A-Anyways, I believe it would be more beneficial for everyone here if you all were to choose your own seats, which I would then modify as I see fit according to your behavior.”

 

Kim frowned, groaning and slumping in his seat, “Aw, come on, you’re still going to change them?!”

 

“Only if you can’t behave,” Alix snickered. She stood up with her supplies in her arms, “But if you’re letting us change seats, I want to go back to sitting with Mylene.” She turned to meet eyes with the aforementioned girl. “If that works with you.”

 

The actor bounced out of her seat, “Yes!”

 

Nathaniel awkwardly raised a hand, “Can I move back to the back?”

 

“Oh, I want to sit in the back with Juleka again too!”

 

“I miss sitting in the front,” Adrien said, sheepishly averting his gaze from Felix.

 

“Oh dude, me too!” Nino grabbed Adrien’s wrist, pulling him out into the aisle, “Let’s go get our seats back!”

 

Felix watched with a relieved sigh as everyone reshuffled themselves into their original seating plan. Bustier placed a hand on his shoulder with a smile of her own, winking at him as she directed him back to his stool.

 

“Now with that over with, please flip to page 176…”

 

---

 

“Bye Adrien!”

 

Adrien waved goodbye warmly to his friends as he climbed into his car, reaching out to close the door behind him. He was stopped by a hand grabbing the edge, its owner entering the vehicle behind the model.

 

Felix smiled at him as he grabbed ahold of the handle, slamming the door shut with a sense of finality as the car started to move.

 

Adrien stared at him confused, eyes flickering over to his bodyguard and wondering about the lack of reaction from his sudden entrance, “Felix? What are you-”

 

“Your dad so graciously offered to let me stay at your house while I remain in Paris to help teach your class,” Felix explained, “So I guess we’re roommates now.”

 

Adrien flinched, thinking back to their childhood sleepovers. “A-Aren’t we a little old to be sharing a room? We’re growing boys, after all-”

 

Felix cut him off with a laugh, staring at him amused as he stated, “Adrien, you live in a mansion. I’m staying in a guest room.” He leaned in closer, nudging Adrien’s shoulder with his own, accompanied by a teasing, “Unless you want me to-”

 

“No!” Adrien yelped, pushing him back with a pout, “Just- Just making sure!”

 

The last thing he needed was Felix figuring out his secret identity.

Notes:

expect Felix and Lila to just be completely different characters from canon, i am not touching those with a ten foot pole

Chapter 43: Backwarder

Notes:

my god, UN not taking half a year to update? who is this

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Alya crossed her arms with a frown, tapping her foot on the floor of Marinette’s room, “Seriously, girl, we need to talk about this.”

 

Marinette wearily lifted her head up from her desk, where it was previously buried in crumpled sheets of papers. Her hair was messy with stray strands sticking out all over and dark circles stood out starkly on her pale face, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” She spun around in her chair, grabbing her latest cup of coffee, one of a dozen, and taking a sip out of it.  

 

Alya rolled her eyes, strutting over to her best friend and placing her hands on her shoulders, “Look, I know heartbreak is hard and all that, but you have to learn to move on!”

 

The designer blinked up at her, slow and methodical, “What?”

 

“Adrien and Nathaniel have been dating for a while now,” Alya grabbed her by her free hand and yanked her up out of her chair, “I think it’s time for you to start thinking about other things.”

 

Marinette stared at the clutter on her table, enough that some of it was starting to spill onto the floor and out of her overflowing trash can. “Oh. Right.” 

 

Thankfully, Alya hadn’t actually taken a look at any of those notes. It’d be harder to explain what she was doing tracking down every figure who had ever interacted with the Fathom family in a way that they would be able to tell when Felix was traveling to Paris. So far, the publicly available information hadn’t been of much help for her, and she had to turn to internet conspiracies, which were similarly helpful (That is to say, not).

 

Alya dragged her over to her chaise lounge, forcing the girl to lay down. She knelt down and picked up a trash bag that she had brought with her, turning back to the litter and swiping all of the stray notes away. 

 

Marinette stared at her mindlessly, the soft fabric of her lounge threatening to send her back to the dream realm that she had barely visited over the past week, “Why are you here again…?”

 

The reporter looked back at her with a raised eyebrow, “Did you forget about the class picnic today?”

 

Her silence was the only answer Alya needed.

 

With a heavy sigh, she continued to clean. “Look, when we go to the park, I want you to actually have fun and enjoy yourself,” Alya stressed as she tied up the bag and walked back to Marinette, words harsh but eyes soft, “I looked up some things on the internet that I think could help.”

 

“I don’t think I need-”

 

“Nuh uh,” Alya interjected, pulling Marinette back to her now clean desk and sitting her down. She reached over to grab a lone sheet of paper, placing it down in front of the designer with a pen, “Now, you’re gonna write down all of your thoughts. Everything sad, or angry, or upsetting, just get it all out of your head. I heard it’s a good way to vent.”

 

Marinette grimaced, picking up the pen hesitantly, “Are you sure?”

 

Alya already had her phone pulled out, a minute-long timer on the screen. She pressed the start button, “And go!”

 

The command startled Marinette into the action unconsciously, pen already starting to scratch against the paper with the thoughts about Adrien she had kept in her brain. Slowly, but surely, her movements began to get more aggressive, the designer hunched over her work with a feverish frenzy, eyes glazing over as her words started to cross over each other, jagged letter overlaying jagged letter. 

 

“And stop!”

 

Marinette heaved for breath, pen clattering out of her hand against the desk as she stared down at what she had written in her hands. It was barely legible, but it got the point across.

 

Alya leaned down, placing her hand on her shoulders with a grin, “How was it?”

 

Marinette looked at her, slumping in her chair. After a few moments, she smiled back, “...Strangely cathartic.”

 

Alya’s expression grew brighter, “See! The internet has all the answers!” 

 

Marinette laughed, the stress she had accumulated over the past week starting to pool out of her. She really had the coolest best friend. Her eyes trailed over behind the reporter to where a flash of green was floating outside her window.

 

Wait.

 

She sat up, squinting until her eyes focused on Wayzz aggressively waving his hands at her with a panicked expression.

 

Marinette shot up out of her seat, paper still in her grip in her haste, quickly pushing Alya towards the exit, “Wow, thanks Alya! I feel a lot better so you can leave now!”

 

Alya looked puzzled at the sudden switch in enthusiasm, narrowing her eyes at her, “Why-”

 

“It’s fine! Cause I’ll see you at the picnic anyways, right?” Marinette waved her hand flippantly as she used her foot to kick open the trapdoor, grabbing Alya by the wrists and swinging her down into the stairwell, “You, and the girls, and Nathaniel and Adrien-”

 

“Adrien’s not coming,” Alya pushed back, digging her heels into the stairs to prevent her departure, “He’s going to London today with Kagami for that royal wedding or whatever, remember?”

 

“Haha, silly me! Don’t worry, I’ll! Meet! You! There!” Marinette grunted as she finally pushed Alya down the stairs far enough that the trapdoor wouldn’t slam against her head when she closed it, taking a moment to catch her breath after all that exertion. She waited until she heard Alya leave through the front door before looking back at where Wayzz was phasing through the window. 

 

Tikki flew out as well, with a worried expression, “Wayzz? What happened?”

 

Wayzz quickly shot over to Marinette’s face, waving a hand in the direction of Fu’s home, “Marinette! You must come with me! Master Fu needs you!” With nary a word explaining the situation, he left again, leaving only the girl and her kwami standing in her room.

 

Marinette sighed, turning to Tikki, folding the paper she had just scribbled all over and shoving it in her purse, “Do you think it's serious?”

 

“Master Fu wouldn't send Wayzz if it wasn't!”

 

The designer gave a wry smile, “You mean like the time when he lost his keys and locked himself out of the house?”

 

Despite her words, she was already grabbing the things she needed to visit him.

 

---

 

Ladybug sat perched on the ledge overlooking the Seine, eyes scanning over the banks for the woman Master Fu had described to her. She had to deliver the love letter quickly in order to try and arrive at the class picnic in time. The sooner that was over, the sooner she could get back to investigating who made that video.

 

She frowned to herself, biting her lip. When had her thoughts morphed into that? Sure, superhero work was important, but she hadn’t realized she had reached the point where she was indeed looking forward to spending less time with her friends.


Ladybug still mused over this even as she caught sight of the woman, dropping down next to where she and Mr. Ramier were sitting and feeding pigeons. She half-hazardly reached into her yo-yo and pulled out a folded sheet of paper, “Hello, ma'am!”

 

The heroine side-stepped the gasping man, holding out the letter to the lady instead, “I have a letter for you!” She paused as she realized she didn’t have a good reason for being the one to deliver it, mind tripping in her attempt to come up with a reasonable excuse, “The mailman asked me to give it to you because there was something wrong with hi-”

 

Her babbling was cut off with a giggle, “I know perfectly well who sent you, young lady!” The woman winked at her as she accepted the gift, “Go now... the less we talk, the safer your secret will be... but thank you, Ladybug. I've been waiting for this moment for a very long time!”

 

Ladybug’s eyes softened as she noted how the other had practically brightened in demeanor the moment the letter had been noticed. Even if her own love life sucked, she was happy others were finding joy in theirs. 

 

She waved goodbye and set off as Marianne directed her attention to the folded piece of paper, unable to hide the ecstatic grin on her face. Mr. Ramier watched her with a similar expression, happy to see his bird-watching partner finally achieve the happiness she was searching for for so long.

 

Her hands trembled with barely contained excitement as she unfolded the letter, smile wiped off her face as her eyes fell upon the writing on the note. Mr. Ramier waited for a moment, before frowning and leaning over when he noticed that she wasn’t reacting as expected. He gasped in shock at what he saw.

 

The paper was covered in a scribbled mess of various words, all overlaid on top of each other with no sense of coherence. Each letter was sharp and jagged, as if to represent the daggers digging themselves into Marianne’s heart. The biggest message of all was the most heart breaking.

 

‘I DON’T LIKE YOU ANYMORE. I WANT TO MOVE ON WITH MY LIFE.’

 

The edges of the note crumpled in Marianne’s grip as she sobbed, tears falling freely from her eyes. “I don’t understand. He fell out of love with me?” She let the letter drop out of her hands as her head drooped down limply, “We promised each other... All this pain, all these years of waiting... for nothing.”

 

---


Adrien sighed and relaxed against the train seat. He fiddled with his phone, checking for the dozenth time that day that his notifications were on so he’d be alerted immediately if any akuma attacks happened to occur. Hopefully, he’d be able to sneak away from the wedding party using the bathroom as an excuse and use the space power-up to fly back to Paris.

 

In hindsight, he probably should’ve informed Ladybug of his departure. But with how exhausted she was over the whole Felix thing, he’d opted to not give her even more stress. 

 

Kagami sat at his side, pulling up pictures on her phone, “And this is when Alix took me roller skating.”

 

Adrien turned to her with a smile, “Oh? Did you fall?”

 

Kagami stared at him, a burning fire in her eyes, “I don’t fall.” She made him squirm in silence for a second before continuing, “I’m good at ice skating too. Roller skating is essentially the same thing, but not on ice.”

 

“Oh,” Adrien croaked, relaxing somewhat now that Kagami’s gaze was more normal, “That’s cool.”

 

Gabriel suddenly shot out of his seat, hand clutching his tie with a strangled cry. Ignoring the worried looks of his party, he pushed past people in the aisle, rushing to the bathroom. 

 

Felix leaned over the handrest of his empty row, peering after his uncle with curious eyes. 

 

“Welcome home, Adrien.” Gabriel greeted from the stairway as his son entered through the front doors. He paused before his eyes trailed over to the other boy at his side, “...Felix.”

 

Felix grinned up at him with a lazy wave, “Hello, uncle.”

 

Gabriel looked at Adrien, with a tilt of his head towards the hallway, “Could you begin setting up the guest room for your cousin?” 

 

Felix moved to follow after Adrien to give his assistance as well before he was stopped by Gabriel’s hand on his shoulder. He watched his cousin dart away until it was only him and his uncle in the entranceway. 

 

The older man’s fingers dug through the fabric of his shirt into his skin, “Felix… About that video…”

 

Oh. Was that what this was about?

 

Felix detached himself from Gabriel’s touch, plastering a model-perfect smile on his face as he stared up at the man, lifting his voice up a pitch and injecting the cheer he used when impersonating Adrien, “Don't worry uncle! I can tell that you had the best intentions of Paris at heart!” He bopped his own head lightly with a fist and a wink, “I fell for that video too, so you don't need to feel bad about it!” Felix stepped backwards with a sigh, gaze falling downcast towards the ground. He hugged himself, shifting in place as he looked at Gabriel with pitying eyes, “You should probably distance yourself from whoever provided that video to you though. I don't want you being taken advantage of again.” Felix clasped a hand over his own mouth, willing tears to pool in the corner of his eyes. “What would've happened if the media found out you were the one to give that to me?!”

 

Gabriel stared at him bewildered, before coughing into his hand and nodding, “Ah. I’m glad you understand. Thank you, Felix.” He clapped his hand on the boy’s shoulder before heading down to his office by himself.

 

Felix scowled to himself as he stood up as well, grabbing his bag to take with him. How stupid did his uncle think he was? Gabriel was lucky that Felix was looking out for Adrien’s emotions because otherwise, he would’ve leaked this information to the public by now.

 

As he passed by the row where Adrien and Kagami were seated, he noticed his cousin also standing with a worried glance back to his father. Felix forced him back down with a hand on his shoulder and a disarming smile, “Stay here with Kagami. I’ll check up on uncle for you.” 

 

Adrien was probably frowning at his back as he continued down the aisle, but Felix wasn’t looking back to verify that. 

 

He approached the conductor as the man nervously talked into the speaker of the train, “Ladies and gentlemen, we have a sick passenger on board. Our departure will therefore be slightly delayed until further notice.”

 

“Excuse me,” Felix politely asked, “That was my uncle just now.” The immediate mixture of disgust and fear was evident on the conductor’s face. “I was wondering if I might be able to check on him?”

 

The conductor looked him up and down with a grimace, before stepping to the side, “Go ahead.”

 

Felix gave a short bow before walking past to the bathroom door. He didn’t knock though. Instead, he reached into his bag and pulled out a stethoscope. It had been a part of the spy equipment kit that his mom had gifted him for his birthday, some of the most authentic tools only able to be made through the copious amounts of money his family owned. If only she knew what he was using it for.

 

…Actually, considering her dislike of Gabriel at the moment, she might be overjoyed.

 

He placed one earpiece in place, leaning against the door and using his back to shield what he was doing from the rest of the train. Stilling his breath to hear better, Felix placed the diaphragm against the door.

 

“Backwarder, I am Hawk Moth. I'm granting you the power to make up for lost time by stealing it from others! All I ask for in return is Ladybug and Cat Noir's Miraculous!”

 

Felix would’ve dropped his bag if he had any less mental control. 

 

He knew Gabriel was involved with Hawkmoth in some way, obviously , but he just thought that he was getting bribed or something! Not that he was Hawkmoth himself!

 

And after the whole video incident, there was no way anyone would believe him about this! What was a poor boy to do now?

 

“Felix?”

 

Felix jolted, yanking the stethoscope out of his ear and shoving it into his bag again, spinning around with a smile, “Yes, Adrien?”

 

Adrien awkwardly pointed behind him, “I have to use the other bathroom.”

 

“Oh. Oh! Go ahead,” Felix floundered, pressing himself against the wall to let Adrien pass and jump in the room.

 

Adrien reached backwards to close the door behind him, eyes flickering over to the bathroom where his father was. He laughed, meeting Felix’s gaze, “Guess train sickness runs in the family! Don’t expect me out for a while!”

 

Felix could only stare sadly as Adrien fully locked himself in. If only he knew the truth.

 

He quickly gathered his things and headed back to his seat, stewing over his next move.

 

---

 

Nathaniel and Alix walked next to each other down the sidewalk, idly chatting about art history as they made their way to the park by Marinette’s house. The moment they passed through the gate, they were met with loud cheers and waves from the rest of their friends who had already arrived. 

 

They were all seated on a picnic blanket, each holding their own tray of food and snacks they had brought to share. 

 

“What’d you bring?” Marc asked as the pair sat down beside him. He technically wasn’t a part of their class, but he’d been passing by and had free time, so they all freely welcomed him into the picnic.

 

Nathaniel smiled, showing off his container, “My mom made latkes for us to share.”

 

Alix just plopped down a cardboard box of soda cans on the blanket, “I got drinks.”

 

From across the circle they had made, Lila held up a box with a smile, “I bought donuts on the way here.”

 

Next to her, Chloe placed down a plate with several sundaes on it, “And I bought some  Frrrozen Haute Chocolate sundaes for us to share!”

 

Lila stared down at the shimmering gold on the goblets and spoons, donut box shaking in her grip, before her gaze quietly drifted back up to Chloe, “Isn’t that… the most expensive dessert in the world?”

 

“And?”

 

The girl just shook her head, turning away and muttering about rich people under her breath.

 

“Goddamn Chloe, can’t stop flexing on us, huh?” Alix teased, ripping open the cardboard of the container she brought. She started passing around the drinks to everyone.

 

“Says the girl who is constantly skating around,” Nathaniel quipped. 

 

Alix turned to him, shaking the soda in her hands before aiming it at his face, finger on the tab. Nathaniel shrieked, falling back against Marc and grabbing at his hoodie’s sleeve. Marc almost toppled over from the force, steadying the redhead with one hand while using his other as support to keep them from hitting the ground. 

 

The skater snickered as she tossed him the unopened can, the artist groaning and pouting back at her even as he caught it. 

 

Alya looked around with a frown, gaze settling on the room over the bakery right next to them. Nino followed her eyes with a similar expression, “She still isn’t out?”

 

The reporter shifted to stand up before the side door of the building slammed open, a familiar girl sprinting out with a box in her hands. Marinette barely looked both ways before sprinting across the street, feet skidding against the pavement as she took sharp turns into the park.

 

“I’m here!” Marinette shouted, before tripping over a rock. She yelped as the box she held flew up into the air, rolling on the ground before coming to a stop, sitting perfectly straight up right next to Alya. The designer looked up before throwing herself backwards back onto the dirt, hands outstretched to catch the desserts that fell right into her palms. Marinette sat straight up with a beam, holding her untarnished food proudly above her head, “Macarons!”

 

Alya blinked, before giving a relieved sigh and chuckle, “Glad to see you’re the same as ever. Guess that writing therapy worked.”

 

Mylene looked over curiously at her from where she was braiding some flowers into a ring for Ivan, “Writing therapy?”

 

“Oh, is this about-” Rose cut herself off as her eyes darted over to Nathaniel before just as quickly looking back at Alya, “- that ?”

 

“Did it help?” Juleka asked, lowering her voice a little so only the girls who were privy to Marinette’s schemes about Adrien could hear.

 

“You guys know that everyone knows about Marinette’s old crush on Adrien, right?” Alix called out sharply. 

 

Marinette stiffened as Alya twisted her body to face her, “Alix!”

 

“She’s right,” Sabrina backed up.

 

Max nodded, adjusting his glasses, “I believe your mannerisms would’ve alerted anyone to your former feelings about Adrien.”

 

“...Marinette had a crush on Adrien?” Ivan asked meekly. Mylene nodded her head and gently patted her boyfriend’s leg, comforting him on his obliviousness to the soap opera going on in their class.

 

“I mean, I knew about it even before we got together, so…” Nathaniel shrugged, taking a sip of his soda.

 

“Wait, really? I thought you still had a crush on me,” Kim stated, using a finger to point at himself.

 

Marc made a strangled noise, swiveling on his hands to fully face Marinette, “YOU HAD A CRUSH ON KIM ?!”

 

Marinette groaned, burying her head in her hands. “Kill me.”

 

“What does writing therapy even entail?” Lila asked, redirecting the conversation expertly. “Sounds interesting.”

 

“Nothing special,” Alya answered with a wave of her hand, “It was just writing down your thoughts on a piece of paper.”

 

“What’d you write?” Alix questioned, leaning her body forward towards Marinette.

 

“Oh, I think I still have the paper on me,” Marinette responded, sticking her hand inside her purse to let Tikki press the folded note in her hand. Once she felt the sheet in her fingers, she pulled it out and opened it up, “I just wrote about-”

 

Her voice suddenly cut off, throat going as dry as a desert in less than a second as she recognized neat sentences instead of the messy writing she had done earlier. 

 

Marianne .

 

A sinking feeling washed through her entire body before settling with a heavy weight in her stomach. If she had Fu’s letter, then what did she give to that woman on the docks?

 

Marinette stood up, holding her purse up in her hands and peering into it as if it would reveal that she hadn’t irreparably fucked up the one task Fu gave her besides the medicine. 

 

“Marinette? Is everything okay?” Alya asked, placing a hand on her friend’s leg.

 

“I- I messed something up,” Marinette scrambled to say through the maddening haze in her head, stepping a couple feet back from the group.

 

Like you always do. God, you’re a terrible hero. A terrible person . How does this city even trust you with their safety when you do shit like this? You didn’t even glance at the letter knowing you had another paper in your purse too, one with a much worse message. 

 

You’re so selfish. What right do you have to anything in your life? Why is it you wielding the ladybug miraculous and not someone more capable like Alya? 

 

Screaming interrupted her thoughts. Marinette snapped out of her panic, looking up at where everyone was clambering away from the picnic blanket. A loud laugh directed her attention to an akuma that looked like a clockwork doll standing on the edge of the fence surrounding the park. 

 

“Instead of wasting your youth, sitting around and doing nothing, why don’t you give it to me?!”

 

Backwarder dove down towards them, wildly swinging the giant clock hand she held. Most people dodged out of the way, narrowly avoiding being hit by her weapon. However, Mylene just shrieked and dropped into a ball, hands covering her head in a fruitless attempt to protect herself.

 

The akuma grinned, swiping at the girl. 

 

“Mylene!”

 

Ivan threw himself between the two, flinching as the clock hand hit him in the side. Mylene looked up with a terrified gasp. She reached out for him, only to stare confused as his body flung itself backwards, back to where it was standing just a moment ago. Her befuddlement at her boyfriend’s unnatural movements left her open to Backwarder’s attack again, despite Ivan’s endeavor to save her.

 

“Oh, fuck , it’s a time akuma,” Alix shouted, pointing at how the cracks on her face were fading away with each person she hit, “Don’t let her hit you!”

 

Her shout had attracted Backwarder’s attention towards her, the akuma leaping towards her as Alix waved her hand to direct other park goers to the exit. 

 

“Alix!” Nathaniel screamed, getting the girl to look up at the villain as Backwarder dropped down from the sky with her outstretched weapon.

 

Alix flinched back with closed eyes, drawing up her arms even though she knew it was useless. It wasn’t like she was fast enough to run away from the akuma even if she successfully dodged. 

 

A clang rang out between her and Backwarder, slowly coaxing Alix to sneak a peek. She lowered her arms as she registered Chat Noir standing in front of her, hands shaking as he used his baton as a counterforce against Backwarder’s clock hand. 

 

Alix barely said a “Thank you” when a string shot down and wrapped itself around her waist. Her feet left the ground as it suddenly retracted, taking her with it. She landed on the edge of the fence, precariously balancing on the parts without spikes. 

 

Ladybug held her steady against her side, wordlessly looking at the akuma as she and Chat Noir traded blows. The heroine remained silent for the next thirty seconds or so, only watching as her partner bought time for the last couple of people in the park to escape as he captured Backwarder’s focus.

 

Alix nudged her side, glancing up with a raised eyebrow, “You alright?”

 

Ladybug jumped, “Huh? Yeah! Yeah, I’m fine! Why?”

 

“Well, you haven’t said anything… And you’ve kept me up here instead of letting me down immediately.”

 

“Oh! Oh, I’m so sorry!” Ladybug quickly scooped the girl up in her arms, dropping down to the sidewalk outside the park. She lowered her so Alix could stand up on her own before rushing back to the fight.

 

Marc walked up to her, looking back into the park through the fence, “Are you okay?”

 

“Yeah,” Alix pointed inside, “Nathaniel’s still stuck inside though.”

 

“WHAT?!”

 

Nathaniel ducked his head down at Marc’s loud shout, placing his face in his hands with a long and heavy sigh. Of course he was the last person remaining. Why wouldn’t it be him?

 

“Nathaniel!”

 

The redhead squeaked as a pair of arms lifted him off the ground, carrying him around like he weighed nothing as Chat Noir swept him away from the akuma’s weapon, which struck the grass where he was just standing.

 

Ladybug used her yo-yo to restrain the clock hand, yanking the string around like a fishing line as Backwarder struggled to regain control. She glanced over at the two, “The akuma’s in the brooch with the Chinese ideogram she's wearing!” Her eyes lowered slightly to Nathaniel, “You should probably get him out of here first, though.”

 

“Aye-aye captain!” Chat Noir chirped, rushing past the other two. He slid to a stop near the exit, letting Nathaniel go and turning back to the fight. A thought suddenly appeared in his head, making him pause and ponder.

 

He should flirt. It’s his boyfriend, Nathaniel knows his identity, he’s in his flirty persona. He should flirt, right? Unless some crazy conspiracy theorist somehow managed to figure out his identity because they connected the dots between him flirting with Nathaniel and Adrien being Nathaniel’s boyfriend.

 

In that case, he probably shouldn’t. God forbid Felix sees this on the news and starts hunting down Chat Noir for daring to flirt with Adrien’s boyfriend.

 

“Chat Noir?” Nathaniel asked, slightly worried at the uncharacteristic quietness.

 

“Glad you’re okay,” Chat Noir looked back over his shoulder with a wink, “Would be a shame if a face as pretty as yours got hurt.” 

 

Damn it, he couldn’t help it after all.

 

Nathaniel flushed red, swatting at his boyfriend’s arm before rushing away. Alix snickered under her hand as the artist ran towards her and Marc. He grabbed them both by the wrist, not even waiting for them to react before continuing to sprint. 

 

Once they were a few blocks away, Nathaniel practically leapt onto Alix, wrapping his arms around her, “Alixxxxxxx!”

 

She rolled her eyes, though there was a smile as she pushed him off her and continued to walk down the street, “You literally get attacked by akuma half the time.”

 

Nathaniel pouted, quickly catching up and punching her in the arm, “Not that much anymore.”

 

Alix snickered. “Sure, doesn’t stop the fact that Chat Noir keeps flirting with you.”

 

“He does not .”

 

“Nope, don’t pull that on me. He obviously does. God, why don’t you two just date already?”

 

Nathaniel sputtered. It wasn’t as if he could exactly explain that, actually, he was dating Chat Noir already. “We- We can’t do that! And even if Chat Noir liked me back,” He said, tripping over his own thoughts in his mind like a hamster moving too fast in its wheel trying to stall and find a proper excuse, “ And that’s a big if -”

 

Alix raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms, “Uh-huh.”

 

“It’s not like we could even date! It'd be way too dangerous! You know, having a civilian being so in the spotlight with such an obvious connection to the heroes!”

 

Alix stopped in her tracks, spinning on her heel to stare Nathaniel directly in the eyes with the most deadpan expression on her face, “When has that ever stopped you before?”

 

Nathaniel flushed red, groaning and shoving her, “Ughhhh, shut up.”

 

Behind the two of them, Marc stood multiple feet back as he looked between the two like a tennis match, slack jawed. Alix eventually noticed that he was straying behind, turning to face him.

 

“Is everything alright?”

 

“Alright? ALRIGHT?!” Marc’s shriek went so high that its pitch couldn’t be heard. He ran up, poking Nathaniel’s shoulder, “You can’t date Chat Noir for an obvious reason! You’re dating Adrien!” He went quiet, eyes narrowing, “If you’re planning on cheating on him, I will tell everyone .” Marc swiveled to face Alix as well, jabbing a finger to her chest, “And you shouldn’t be encouraging this at all!”

 

Alix blinked at him, a suspiciously blank look on her face. Her focus shifted to looking over Marc’s shoulder towards her best friend, “Does… he not know?” 

 

“Oh. I don’t. I don’t think I ever officially came out to anyone besides you and Adrien,” Nathaniel mumbled, hands clasped over his mouth. His cheeks burned as he averted his gaze to the floor, “Actually, Marinette and Chat Noir know too, I think? Maybe Ladybug?”

 

What ?” Marc asked once again.

 

“I’m polyamorous,” Nathaniel explained, combing through his hair with his fingers, “And Adrien knows! And is fine with it! About both the polyamory and the crush on Chat!”

 

“Oh. Well, I’m glad I don’t have to expose you as a cheater to our friend group.”

 

Nathaniel laughed, bright and cheerful at that. With a couple more jokes, they were off again to put even more ground between themselves and the akuma fight. 

 

As they walked, Marc kicked himself internally at the fluttering of his heart. Just because Nathaniel was polyamorous did not mean he was interested in Marc. That was rude and presumptuous and a bad faith interpretation of Nathaniel’s orientation.

 

He should really stop overthinking his importance in Nathaniel’s life. Really, Nathaniel didn’t even reveal the fact he was polyamorous to Marc because he wanted to. He only did it so Marc wouldn’t spread an incorrect rumor about him.

 

Marc bit his lip and clenched his fists at his side, fingernails biting through the fabric of his gloves and digging into his palm. Eventually, his hand relaxed, accompanied by a deep sigh that went overlooked by his friends.

 

He’ll deal with these feelings one day.

 

---

 

“I am so, so sorry!”

 

Both Chat Noir and Marianne herself were startled as Ladybug immediately dropped to her hands and knees upon casting the cure. 

 

“Master- He asked me to deliver something to you- And I was carrying something else so it got mixed up in my yo-yo! I’m so sorry that I gave you something like that !”

 

Marianne hummed, unfolding the paper that had started this whole mess, “I see. These were your feelings and not his, weren’t they?”

 

Chat Noir scooted closer, reaching out for the note to take his own look at it. He didn’t get a chance to even glimpse at the contents before Ladybug surged forward and snatched the paper away, crumbling it up in her grip with her face as red as her mask. He immediately backed away with his hands in the air, taking the hint.

 

Ladybug avoided any eye contact as she opened her yo-yo once more, this time pulling out the original message Fu had wanted to pass on and giving it to Marianne, “I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me, and him as well, for making you wait so long.”

 

Marianne graciously accepted the note with her own soft smile, “Thank you, Ladybug.”

 

The heroine returned the smile with her own, and while it may have tricked anyone else, Chat Noir could see the way it didn’t quite reach her eyes. After bidding their farewells to the older lady, he quietly pulled Ladybug away to an empty alley nearby. 

 

“Are you alright?”

 

Ladybug stared him in the eyes, before biting her lip as tears welled up in her eyes. She leaned forward, resting her head against his shoulder with a shuddering sigh. Chat Noir immediately wrapped his arms around her, a comforting weight as she cried quietly into his suit.

 

“I’m not,” She croaked. “I’m so tired, Chat, staying up all night, trying so hard to figure out who created that video. The only person I can think of who’d have a reason to try and turn the public against us in such a dramatic way would be Hawkmoth. I thought… I thought if I solved this mystery, I could finally learn his identity. Then I could go back to just being a normal girl.”

 

“Ladybug…” Chat Noir murmured, before he pushed her back. “I’m your partner. More than that, I’m your friend .” Chat Noir emphasized, hands on her shoulders to not allow her line of sight to go anywhere else but the sincere look in his eyes, “Don’t act like you need to do this on your own. I’m here for you.”

 

“It’s my job to do this,” Ladybug stepped back, fingers starting to thread through her hair. “How am I supposed to save the city if I can’t even do something as simple as this?”

 

“Because this isn’t a simple situation,” Chat Noir stressed, a tight frown on his face, “You can’t help people if you burn yourself out. Take care of yourself.” He looked down at his baton, eyes widening at the time, “Sorry, I have to go now.” His regular smile reappeared on his face as he waved goodbye, jumping up and away back to wherever he was prior to the akuma attack.

 

Ladybug sighed to herself, slumping against the wall and letting the cold stone sooth her. 

 

Maybe she should take his advice and relent a little in her hunt to find whoever made that video. While they weren’t exactly hoping for this to go on forever, it wasn’t like they had a time limit to find Hawkmoth by. 

 

With all she gave the city, surely they could spare her a few days to herself, right?

Notes:

{It had been a part of the spy equipment kit that his mom had gifted him for his birthday, some of the most authentic tools only able to be made through the copious amounts of money his family owned} is my explanation for the random ass spy monocle Felix has in the s4 finale

Chapter 44: Party Crasher

Notes:

it's been over a year i know 😭
i DO have a planned ending for this fic IT WILL HAPPEN. EVENTUALLY.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Adrien instinctively jumped back in his chair as Wayhem practically leapt at him through the computer screen. Thankfully, the fan hadn’t suddenly gained the ability to teleport so all he managed to do was knock his head against his own webcam.

 

“Your dad is out of town?!” Wayhem asked, relaxing back into his seat as if he hadn’t done anything strange at all, “That’s great! We can finally hang out! I’ve been dying to see you in-person instead of these video calls!”

 

Adrien laughed half-heartedly, volume trailing off, “Actually-”

 

“Don’t worry, I’ve read all your magazine interviews! We’ll start the day off by going to the pool so I can see you shirtless- I mean, so we can swim! Because Issue 14, page 45 of the magazine you starred in back in April said that you like exercise!”

 

“Um-”

 

“And then we’ll go to a bakery to get you passion fruit flavored desserts! I know it hasn’t been actually stated in any official material, but I’ve been researching your facial expressions in videos where you eat things and I’ve noticed that your taste seems to fall towards the tart side of flavors, so we’ll go get something that you probably don’t eat a lot of!”

 

“Wayhem.”

 

His full name finally managed to get the superfan to calm down, beaming at him like Adrien had just bestowed him a blessing from the Gods. He looked so eager, Adrien almost felt bad telling him the news.

 

Almost.

 

“I’m actually hanging out with my boyfriend today,” Adrien clarified. He felt himself moving in the way he had been trained to do so during interviews, overexaggerated movements to match his apology in order to please the fans.

 

Wayhem frowned, pouting and slumping so hard he almost slid straight out of his chair.

 

A twinge of guilt settled uncomfortably in his stomach, the distress of disappointing a fan awkwardly twisting around in his gut until Adrien quickly spat out, “But we will hang out soon! You're my number one fan after all.”

 

As if a switch had been flipped, the other boy shot up, nodding enthusiastically like a bobblehead, “Why don’t I just come over right now?! We can make it a group hangout!”

 

No.

 

Adrien shook his head free of the selfish thought, instead offering a sheepish smile, “Sorry, my father told me only my boyfriend is allowed over. He’s the only one he’s ever approved of. I never have any friends over.”

 

Wayhem visibly wilted like a dying plant, before a heavy sigh escaped him, “I get it, I guess. If I were your boyfriend, I’d want to monopolize you too.”

 

Adrien’s picture perfect smile froze on his face. Any guilt he may have had was immediately overshadowed by the huge wave of discomfort washing over his whole body, lingering in his skin and shaking him down to his toes. Any media training he had went flying out of his soul, shooting out a quick excuse as he stood up to end the video call. Wayhem’s confused expression stayed on screen for a brief moment before the screen shut down.

 

His hands gripped the edge of the desk, knuckles white as a sheet. Adrien stared at his reflection silently. Right. He always forgot that’s all he was to these people, just something to be shown off like a piece of merchandise. Who cared about his own thoughts and feelings when you could have your own self-satisfaction? Adrien took a deep breath, letting go and relaxing his shoulders. 

 

Then he promptly turned around and lunged towards the intruder in his room, tackling them onto the bed. 

 

Nathaniel shrieked, his squealing turning into giggles after a few seconds as Adrien burrowed his face in the crook between his boyfriend’s head and shoulder. “Adrien- Adrien, don’t tickle me -”

 

“Thought you could sneak up on me, hm?” Adrien teased, fingers already on Nathaniel’s sides, “Didn’t you know cats have good hearing?”

 

“Stop it-” Nathaniel couldn’t even get the words out between his fits of laughter, “STOP-”

 

A loud groan interrupted the two. Its source came flying out of a nearby cabinet. Plagg glared down at the both of them, “Hey lovebirds , keep it down, would you?! I’m trying to enjoy some delicious camembert right now!”

 

Adrien pouted as he sat up, “You might be more in love with your cheese than I am with Nathaniel.”

 

Nathaniel wheezed for breath, waving a hand in the air, “Hi Plagg.”

 

Plagg turned to cross his arms and shut his eyes with a huff, “You’ll need more than that to apologize to interrupt my breakfast-” His sentence stopped as he sniffed the air, one eye slowly opening.

 

Nathaniel held up a small tin of cheese, “Bought it on the way here for you.”

 

Plagg hummed as he flew closer to grab it, “Not as good as camembert, but I suppose I can forgive you for your transgression.”

 

Adrien snickered, “You sound like an angry God.”

 

Plagg sat on the bed, tearing open the container with his teeth and tossing a piece of cheese in his mouth, “I mean, technically , that’s what I am, according to society’s standards of a God.”

 

Nathaniel rolled around on his stomach to face him, "If you guys are Gods, are there like, demigods?" 

 

Another cheese went down the hatch, "Yeah, I guess."

 

Nathaniel immediately made a face, eyes flicking up to meet Adrien’s for a brief moment before he cautiously asked, "So… So you guys-" 

 

Plagg glared at him, "No, not like that.” At both of their curious glances, he sighed and clarified, “Some kwamis bestow blessings upon humans they're fond of. But humans aren’t really interesting enough for this to happen often, so there’s maybe, what, a couple dozen of them in total throughout history? This can get passed down through generations, like your friend Luka."

 

Nathaniel sat straight up, eyes looking liable to pop straight out of his skull, "Luka’s a demigod ?! I thought his heart songs were just metaphors!"

 

Plagg shook his head, “Nah. I think Sass was the one who liked his ancestor? His heart songs are how he processes eternal deja vu.”

 

Adrien was already on his phone, scrolling through a selection of different teas intended for relaxation, “Yeah, I’m gonna buy him a gift.”

 

“I don’t know why you’re asking this,” Plagg sighed, finishing off Nathaniel’s gift with a lick of his lips, “It’s like asking me if kwamis exist!”

 

Nathaniel blinked, squinting at him, “What does that mean?” 

 

The door to the room slammed into the wall with a loud bang. Adrien quickly stood up, using his body as a shield to block the view of Plagg diving back into the cabinet. 

 

Nino spun into the room, ending with an over dramatic pose, knees bent as he stuck an arm out behind him with a peace sign over one eye, “Don’t worry, dude, your best friend is here to make today the best day ever!”

 

“Nino?” Adrien sputtered, mind struggling to keep up with his sudden appearance. 

 

“The one and only!” The DJ waved towards the entryway, where the rest of the guys from their class were shuffling in, Felix shutting the door behind them, “ And friends!”

 

The blond pointed a finger at the group, “I let them in.” He made eye contact with Nathaniel, “I hope you managed to scare him after I spent all that effort helping you get up here without his bodyguard alerting him of your presence.” Nathaniel immediately broke it, averting his gaze with a sheepish droop of the head.

 

“Eating cheese on the bed?” Nino asked as he walked over to where they were sitting, squinting at the packet Plagg had left behind in his haste to hide, “Weird date idea, but if it works for you two, I guess.”

 

“What’s going on?” Adrien stepped in front of him, trying to direct the conversation somewhere he could actually understand. 

 

Nino beamed at him so brightly, it seemed like his teeth were reflecting light, “You’ve never had any hang out time at your place, right?”

 

Ivan leaned his body to the side, as if Nino had any chance of completely obscuring the boy. “We get to have it whenever we want.”

 

Max mirrored Ivan’s action, pushing his glasses up with a mischievous grin, “So we’ve come up with a plan to right this injustice.”

 

Kim walked into the center of the room, splaying his hands out and spinning around, “We are going to throw the biggest party ever here!”

 

“Party?” Adrien repeated, pressing his lips together, “But my father would never allow something like that…” 

 

Felix huffed, grabbing his cousin by the shoulders, “You deserve time to spend with your friends too. He’s not here right now. Enjoy yourself.”

 

“It’s not just that,” Adrien mumbled, eyes flicking over to where his boyfriend was sitting on the bed, “Father only really likes Nathaniel… That’s the only reason I was allowed to make plans with him today. And I don’t want to just ditch those plans, however unfair it is…”

 

Felix rolled his eyes, turning to the aforementioned redhead. The boy in question squeaked, tensing under the Londoner’s heavy gaze. “Well, Nathaniel? Is Adrien allowed to hang out with his friends, since you apparently control him now-”

 

“Felix!” Adrien hissed, pushing him off, “Don’t talk to him like that!” He frowned as he met the artist’s gaze, “Nathaniel, if you just want it to be the two of us-”

 

“It’s fine!” Nathaniel insisted, “Your dad likes me, so we could hang out even if it isn’t today. This is probably the only opportunity to hang out with your friends without your dad breathing down your neck!”

 

“If you’re sure,” Adrien said, but the way his eyes brightened a little was enough to let Nathaniel know how happy he was at his decision. He practically sprinted over to the others, excitedly babbling about all the things there were to do in his room together.

 

“Wouldn’t want to monopolize you after all,” Nathaniel mumbled under his breath, eyes trailing over to the blank computer screen, before standing up to join the rest of the group.

 

---

 

“So… did we all just get texted excuses by the boys?” Alya asked with a sigh, waving her phone in the air. The rest of the girls sadly nodded. 

 

Alix squinted down at her phone, “Who wrote these? ‘Sorry, Nathaniel’s computer crashed with his work on it and I’m helping him recover it’? Nathaniel’s with Adrien today. We all know that.”

 

“Did they think we wouldn’t notice?” Sabrina asked, leaning over Mylene’s shoulder and frowning at Ivan’s message.

 

Lila scoffed, leaning on her shovel, “If they wanted believable lies, they should’ve come to me.”

 

Chloe snickered, nudging her in the side with her elbow, “Didn’t you lie about flying in a private jet with a prince?”

 

“OKAY, LISTEN !” Lila threw her shovel on the ground with a red face, jabbing a finger at Chloe’s chest, “It was believable because it’s happened to you guys! What was I supposed to do?! Just show up in a class full of child celebrities and be an average girl?!?”

 

“That’s what I was!” Marinette chimed in with a smile.

 

Lila whipped around, with an almost feral look in her eyes, “No. No, you were not .”

 

“Marinette.”

 

Everyone turned to the nearby stairs, watching the new arrival walk towards them.

 

Marinette lit up, bouncing over to the girl and bringing her into a hug, “Kagami! You made it!”

 

“I was informed there would be more people here,” Kagami stiffly hugged back to the best of her ability, scanning the area. “Did something happen?”

 

Alya shook her head, “All the guys just texted us bad excuses and never showed up.”

 

“Even Adrien? That doesn’t sound like him.”

 

“Oh, not Adrien!” Rose clarified.

 

“Or Nathaniel, for that matter,” Juleka added, fiddling with the edge of her fingerless gloves, “They were supposed to be hanging out this afternoon so we already knew they weren’t coming.”

 

“I see,” Kagami nodded, “That makes sense, I suppose, since Adrien’s father isn’t in Paris at the moment.”

 

“Gabriel Agreste is out of town?” Mylene asked, already prepared to hand a new pair of gardening tools to the fencer.

 

“Oh, that’s probably why they ditched,” Alix snapped her fingers, “It’s easier to sneak around to hang out with Adrien if he’s gone.”

 

“Backing out of a previously planned excursion is rude,” Kagami frowned, “If we know where they are, we should go there and bring them back to their prior commitments.”

 

“No!” Marinette latched onto Kagami’s arm with a pout, “You already had to fight so hard with your mom to come here! You shouldn’t have to waste your time going to get them!”

 

“But it isn’t fair that they get to waste your time making you do a fourteen-person job missing four people.”

 

“Pff, who cares?” Marinette brushed the issue away with a wave of her hand, pulling Kagami over to the row of trees they were supposed to plant, “They’ll probably come around later after Nathaniel kicks them out!”

 

“Kicks them out?” Alya repeated, raising an eyebrow.

 

"Well, yeah, obviously! Anyone would do that to spend one-on-one time with their boyfriend!” Marinette beamed, as if it hadn’t occurred to her that she may be projecting a little. “Besides! You’re here now!”

 

“Why would that change anything?” Kagami asked.

 

“Well, you’re strong!” Marinette stepped into a relatively open part of the walkway to mime a fencing motion with all the grace of someone who didn’t understand how fencing worked, “You’re smart too! You’ll probably pick up on how to plant these trees super fast!”

 

“Definitely faster than Nino,” Alya nodded along, knowing that, despite how much she loved her boyfriend, he was also a dumbass at times. Although, that was part of his charm for her.

 

“Kim too,” Chloe piped in, face grimacing, “I can’t believe he used to have a crush on me.”

 

Sabrina frowned at her, “Well, you were becoming a better person even before he confessed.”

 

“Yeah, but he liked me before that,” Chloe got a far-off look in her eyes. Sabrina nodded solemnly and patted her shoulder. 

 

Kagami tilted her head, “I don’t need to pick up on anything. I spent yesterday researching how to replant trees in the most efficient way. Why would I come to an event unprepared to do my best?”

 

“Ah, well, reading about it and doing it are probably different things,” Mylene laughed.

 

Marinette was sparkling, “That’s it too! You’re super reliable! And you never let anyone stop you from trying your hardest! That’s really, really cool!” She grabbed Kagami’s hands, fingers clasped around them like a prayer, holding them up in the space between them, “Kagami, you’re, like, the perfect woman.”

 

“...You think so?”

 

Marinette’s eyes dropped down for a moment before she stepped back, awkward laughter gradually growing higher in pitch before she sprinted away, screaming about needing to grab more mules- er, tools! Kagami stared down at her hands, cheeks dusted with a light red.

 

Juleka and Rose side-eyed each other before smiling knowingly and returning to their tasks.

 

---

 

Nathaniel had no idea how things had escalated this far. He had been playing foosball with his friends, before looking up and suddenly realizing that the entire room was filled with male strangers. Max pushing the speakers to their limits had also pushed Nathaniel’s ability to notice things to its limits as well, apparently.

 

He shuffled away from the game table, flinching as several adult men ran to take his place. He weaved his way through the crowd, looking left and right, before managing to find Adrien in the corner, talking to some others.

 

“If father found out about this, he would be furious…”

 

“Oh, absolutely,” Felix nodded with a snicker, “That’s why I support it.”

 

Nino slapped his best friend’s back, “Lighten up, dude! He won’t find out because he isn’t here!”

 

Adrien looked wearily at the rest of the room, with a grim expression on his face until his eyes landed on Nathaniel, “Oh!”

 

Nathaniel snuck up to his side, pressing himself against Adrien as a way to avoid the rest of the crowd, “How did so many people get in here?”

 

Luka walked past with a friendly wave, “Your bodyguard is letting any guy at the entrance in.” He proceeded to leave without another word.

 

“Wow, he is… not doing very well at his job, is he?” Nathaniel muttered.

 

Nino waved off the concern, “We bribed him with a limited edition action figure.”

 

“Fair enough. Anything for the collection,” Nathaniel scanned the bedroom, “Is… Marc busy? Since he didn’t come with you guys first.”

 

Nino froze.

 

“You… You did invite him, didn’t you?”

 

Nino looked away, whistling to himself as he took a sip of his drink, “Whoops…?”

 

Adrien squinted. He couldn’t tell if this was a genuine accident or Nino trying to be a ‘bro’ after hearing Adrien vaguely complain about being jealous. Which, for the record, he did not ask him to do.

 

Nathaniel sighed, pulling out his phone, “I’ll text him now.”

 

---

 

Wayhem sighed to himself, kicking a rock down the road. What a shame! The one day that Adrien has free and instead of spending it with his number one fan , he goes with his boyfriend instead!

 

That redhead could never understand Adrien even half as well as Wayhem did! He would never put in the same effort of staying up late every night, analyzing every interview and video he ever appeared in, just to pinpoint his exact interests and hobbies. Nathaniel would never know the dazzling smile Adrien gave him after he helped save him from that gorilla akuma!

 

Ugh, he even had to take a walk towards the Agreste manor to make himself feel better. Even if he couldn’t see him, just knowing that Adrien was near him was enough to lift his mood! 

 

But… something was strange.

 

The closer Wayhem got to the Agreste manor, the louder things seemed to get. The ground seemed to shake beneath his shoes, bass pumping through the concrete. Wayhem squinted up at the window where he knew Adrien’s room was - learned after tirelessly analyzing the background of their video calls -  where the source of the music and cheering was coming from.

 

His boyfriend? Poor Adrien! Nathaniel must be blasting tunes with no regards to the model’s ears! 

 

He stormed around to the gate of the mansion, nails digging into the palms of his hands as he balled them into fists. Wayhem was so going to give Nathaniel a piece of his mind through the gate microphone!

 

But someone was already there.

 

A skinny boy with a red hoodie clutched at a journal, leaning back from the robotic camera staring at him. 

 

“Uh- Um, I’m here for the party?”

 

Party?

 

But Adrien had told him that he was spending time with his boyfriend. He wouldn’t… He wouldn’t lie to Wayhem, would he? He was his number one fan!

 

Regardless of Wayhem’s racing thoughts, the camera retracted itself, gates swinging open to let the boy in. His mind blanked for a moment, leaving him a second too late to follow the other in before the gates shut once again. 

 

Wayhem turned to the intercom, jabbing his finger into the microphone, “Hey! I’m Adrien’s friend too! Can I come in?”

 

No response. Whoever was running the gate didn’t even use the camera to look at him. 

 

Wayhem huffed, pressing his face against the bars. He squinted his eyes, watching as the boy he saw earlier approached the front doors. They swung open suddenly, startling the new guest. 

 

Nathaniel peeked his head out, smiling before grabbing the other’s hand and pulling him inside.

 

Wayhem let out an indignant gasp. Nathaniel must be the one running this party! That’s why Wayhem wasn’t allowed inside! 

 

It wasn’t his fault that he was a much better option for Adrien’s boyfriend than he was! And the way he smiled at that boy! Nathaniel was probably cheating on Adrien too! 

 

Why does that guy have everything Wayhem wants?! He didn’t deserve it! None of it, if this was how he was going to act!

 

Wayhem gritted his teeth, walking away once more.

 

Unbeknownst to him, a butterfly fluttered closer.

 

---

 

“Isn’t this party the best?!” Nino exclaimed, hooking an arm around Adrien’s shoulder. He shook the boy back and forth with a loud laugh. Adrien smiled, steadying the soda can in his hand before it spilled everywhere. God knows they didn’t need even more of a mess to clean up with all the confetti and streamers Max had blown everywhere, not to mention anything else someone had dropped on accident.

 

“Haha, yeah,” Adrien agreed easily, fighting the urge to grimace at the pounding of music in his ears. There was a reason the speakers had a limit before Max hacked through them…

 

Felix narrowed his eyes at him, walking a bit closer and nudging his cousin’s shoulder with his own, “Well then… We shouldn’t keep you to ourselves all party, right?”

 

Nino nodded energetically, releasing Adrien from his grip, “Go socialize, dude! You deserve it!”

 

“Don’t get too jealous when you find out your boyfriend got bored,” Felix took a sip from his own drink, smirk pressed against the edge of the cup.

 

Adrien smiled awkwardly at the comment, not quite understanding why he had even said it in the first place, before quickly waving goodbye and weaving through the solid mass of people that had materialized in his room. 

 

Seriously, what was with people and constantly invading his private space? He couldn’t even exist without people overanalyzing his every move, prying open his behaviors and mannerisms to view his exposed insides-

 

He stopped in his tracks.

 

Nathaniel and Marc were huddled in a corner, looking at something on Nathaniel’s phone. They whispered things in each other’s ears, giggling at whatever they were saying. 

 

Something ugly churned in his gut. 

 

That was supposed to be Adrien there, he was supposed to hang out with Nathaniel today before all this happened, Marc couldn’t take him away, not the only one, the only one who knew about the real him, not just Adrien Agreste, not just Chat Noir, he’s mine, you caN’T TAKE HIM-

 

“Adrien?”

 

He squeaked, jumping in place before looking down at the origin of the voice.

 

“Wh- Master Fu?!”

 

Master Fu winked, “The one and only.” He looked around, “One lively party you have here.”

 

His stomach twisted slightly, making Adrien hunch in on himself. The potential disappointment of an older male dug into him like needles and pins, pinching at his skin. “Sorry, I know I shouldn’t-”

 

Master Fu laughed, tapping the boy on his thigh, “Really, I’m just glad you’re having fun! You know, the miraculous can tell too, given their reliance on emotion for power and all!” His facial expression softened somewhat, looking at him with the eyes not of a guardian, but a fond old man, “You get to be a kid. That’s more than I ever got to be.”

 

Adrien’s body relaxed, biting his lip. “Master-”

 

His window shattered inwards, glass shards raining over the crowd as people screamed and backed away from the akuma planting a foot firmly on the support beam.

 

Party Crasher cackled, spinning around with his disco hands outstretched, “Aha…haha…. HAH! I KNEW IT!”

 

All the party goers huddled closer together, whispers and murmurs traded across the crowd.

 

Nathaniel squeaked as the akuma pinpointed his location, wagging an accusatory finger at him.

 

“YOU THINK YOU’RE SOOOOOO SUBTLE, DON’T YOU?!” Party Crasher hopped down from the ledge. “Well, I’ve ALWAYS KNOWN THAT YOU WERE A SHIT BOYFRIEND AND A CHEATER! BUT THIS?! THIS IS TOO FAR!”

 

“Cheater?! …That wasn’t the line you drew??”

 

“HOW DARE YOU THROW A PARTY JUST TO EXCLUDE ME FROM IT?! YOU CAN’T CONTROL WHO ADRIEN IS AND ISN’T FRIENDS WITH, YOU MANIPULATIVE BITCH!”

 

“...Huh?!”

 

“It’s crazy that he had a 5 out of 7 chance out of the original attendees to correctly guess whose idea the party was and managed to miss,” Max muttered under his breath.

 

Nino ran in front of Nathaniel, throwing his arms out, “Woah, dude! I don’t know where you got that idea from, but we didn’t mean to exclude anyone! This party is open to all bros!” The other party planners joined him, jumping into a heated argument with the akuma as they tried to convince the stubborn boy that Nathaniel truly did not know about the party until they barged in, let alone plan to ice him out.

 

Adrien snuck behind the group, slightly tugging on Nathaniel’s sleeve. He leaned down to whisper, “You should probably hide. There’s a closet down the hallway I don’t think he’ll check. Akumas usually stick to open areas.”

 

That interaction made Party Crasher explode, screaming some incomprehensible jabber about how Nathaniel didn’t deserve to be Adrien’s boyfriend. He started to fire his powers indeterminately, transporting random party guests into his disco balls.

 

Nathaniel took Adrien’s advice, turning to sprint out of the room. 

 

“Be careful!” Marc called after him.

 

His voice made Nathaniel pause, briefly turning around to grab Marc and pull him along out the door and down the hallway. 

 

Adrien silently watched them leave the room before sneaking away as well to transform.

 

---

 

Marc had been watching the news with Nathaniel on his phone while they were hiding in the dark closet. Adrien had been right; Party Crasher had blazed right past them in favor of sprinting to the Agreste courtyard. 

 

It truly was like any other akuma fight. Until Ladybug got captured, that was. They both tensed at that, but relaxed when Chat Noir was joined by the other temporary heroes. 

 

“Chat Noir’s got this,” Nathaniel murmured, mostly to himself than anything. Marc just nodded in agreement. In just a half-hour or so, they’d be able to get back to the festive atmosphere they were indulging in a moment ago.

 

And then he was captured too, along with everyone else. There were no more heroes left on that battlefield.

 

Marc’s phone slipped out of his hand, as if his sweat had permeated through his glove. It clattered against the floor, the two boys sitting in a stunned silence with only the dim light of the screen to illuminate the room.

 

“Fuck…. FUCK!” Nathaniel gripped his hair, fingers clawing into his own scalp, “He got them?! Both?! Fucking WAYHEM of all people?! What- What are they going to do now?!” Panicked tears welled up, pooling at the edge of his eyes but not quite falling yet. “Ladybug and Chat Noir are the ones to choose the temporary heroes, aren’t they?! If they’re all out, that means there’s no one else to fight! That means- That means Hawkmoth won !” 

 

Marc paused the news broadcast, zooming in on the akuma, frozen in time with his gloating to the news camera and both disco balls pointed to the sky. “Um… At the very least, Adrien isn’t captured? I don’t see him here… so he must be safe!” He glanced up at Nathaniel, hoping to see relief. Nathaniel stared at him for a long, quiet moment, before starting to sniffle, breath coming out in ragged gasps. 

 

Marc squeaked, legs pulled up to his chest. He- He thought that would’ve helped! Oh God, of course this was a bad idea, he wasn’t Adrien , he wasn’t the boyfriend Nathaniel probably wanted to be with right now, he should leave-

 

He pushed the door to the closet open, mumbling something about sneaking out of the mansion to a safer location. His words stuck in his throat, staring down at a familiar black box on the ground. He glanced back behind him, double-checking that Nathaniel was still distracted before sneakily opening it.

 

Yep. That was the bee miraculous.

 

If anything, this was just more proof that Marc should leave. This was a call to action. A sign from the universe telling him to become a hero and save the day.

 

But…

 

Nathaniel curled into a ball, shoving his face into his knees to block out the outside world.

 

Marc’s fingers curled around the jewelry case, shoving it into his pocket before shutting the closet door again, crawling closer to the redhead.

 

“I know you think it’s all over right now, but… I don’t think it is,” Marc gently laid a hand on Nathaniel’s arm, making the boy look up, “Maybe Hawkmoth has defeated Ladybug and Chat Noir, but I doubt it’ll be for long. They’ve been in situations like these before, and they’ve always prevailed. Besides! Hawkmoth is evil, right? And good always triumphs over evil!” He let the genuineness in his words bleed into his smile, beaming as if a beacon of hope.

 

Nathaniel’s eyes squinted, barely holding onto his tears before diving into Marc’s arms, clutching at his back in a tight embrace as he buried his face in the boy’s shoulder and cried. Marc just held him, brushing his fingers through his hair and murmuring that everything would be alright.

 

“Thank you,” Nathaniel whispered.

 

Marc may be a hero who gets called on by Ladybug, but damn if he isn't a selfish teenager at his core.

 

---

 

“Miraculous Ladybug!”

 

Ladybug sighed in relief as her magic powers washed around and fixed all the damage Party Crasher had caused. She turned to the newest hero, King Monkey, “Thank you for your help… How did you receive your miraculous again?”

 

“Oh, I just found it beside me!”

 

He was met by a chorus of agreements by the other temporary heroes. Ladybug and Chat Noir snuck a curious glance at each other, before the heroine spotted Master Fu hiding behind a nearby car.

 

“Ah, Chat Noir, could you gather their miraculous? I have business to attend to!”

 

Without waiting for a response, she ran away from the group, looking over her shoulder to make sure nobody saw her before she ducked behind the same vehicle, facing the elderly man.

 

“Master! Were you the one who passed out their miraculous?”

 

He nodded, “Indeed I was. I see that the new hero was a good choice on my part. However… There is something quite peculiar.”

 

Ladybug hummed, “I saw Marc at the party, but Honey Comb didn’t show up. Were you unable to find it?”

 

Fu shook his head, “No, I left the miraculous by him. He still has it.”

 

Ladybug gasped, “Why?!”

 

“It is for reasons that escape my grasp,” Fu rubbed his chin. “I hate to ask you to do this, but could you possibly get the miraculous back from him?

 

---

 

Nathaniel sighed, using a broom to sweep up the gallons of confetti Max had dumped in the room. It had seemed like a good idea at the time to liven up the party, but now they had to get rid of it all before Adrien’s dad got home. God knows how long Adrien would be grounded for if he discovered there was a party in his house. The confetti was small and managed to get under every piece of furniture, forcing them to move everything to reach all the crevices.

 

At least it wasn’t glitter.

 

Nathaniel backed up into someone, stumbling before turning to apologize.

 

Marc laughed it off, insisting it was fine. He stepped away to return to his own cleaning but Nathaniel grabbed him by the shoulder.

 

“Wait! Um…” He pulled his broom closer to his chest, as if he could hide behind the thin handle, “I just wanted to say thanks… For staying with me. I know I was a mess.”

 

Marc smiled at him, eyes falling half-lidded as he quietly said, “I’m just glad you’re feeling okay now.” Sunlight filtered through the large windows behind him, lighting him up from behind as if he was an angel.

 

Nathaniel’s heart skipped a beat. 

 

Marc mistook his distracted gaze as directed at something outside the window, turning around to see what it was. He froze when he saw Ladybug standing on a nearby roof, making direct eye contact. The box holding the bee miraculous suddenly felt a lot heavier, as if it’d tear through the fabric of his pocket at any moment.

 

“I- Uh- Need to leave- My moms are probably worried.”

 

“Oh, no problem dude!” Nino called out, “You weren’t even part of the original planning squad. We can’t possibly keep you here!”

 

“Thanks!” Marc waved farewell to his friends before fleeing.

Nathaniel stood there, staring blankly at the doorway Marc left through, mind filtering out the noise from the other boys cleaning up the remnants of their party. His heart thrummed rapidly in his chest, pumping blood up to his face to flush his cheeks red.

 

Oh.

 

Oh.

 

---

 

Marc looked both ways before ducking into a dark alley, toeing the ground nervously as Ladybug dropped down in front of him. He flinched, hunching down even more at her disappointed expression.

 

She held out her hand wordlessly. Marc hesitated for a moment. He hadn’t even been able to talk to Pollen, not having an opportunity to even open the box. 

 

“I-”

 

“Miraculous.”

 

Marc bit his lip, following her instruction and placing it in her palm. She sighed as she slid it back into her yo-yo.

 

“If you knew you had it, why didn’t you come to the fight?”

 

Marc shoved his hands in his pockets, fingers clenched into fists inside them, “There was… something more important.”

 

Ladybug sputtered, “What could possibly be more important than the akuma?!”

 

Marc stomped the ground, more out of impulse than anything, combat boots hitting the pavement hard. He stared directly into her eyes, a fire she hadn’t seen before igniting inside them, “I will not be guilty for wanting to make sure someone important to me is safe.”

 

“And I think that’s a very admirable trait to have.”

 

Ladybug and Marc’s words died in their throats, turning to the end of the alley. Chat Noir was trailing behind a tiny, elderly man, wobbling towards them with a cane.

 

“Master?! What are you doing here?!” Ladybug frantically looked between the two, “You should be in hiding!”

 

Marc felt as though he had been wrapped into something way higher than he was.

 

“Marc, right? I’m Master Fu.” This supposed master nodded at him, “While you weren’t in combat for very long, I can see you have the skills. And your attitude as well… It's good to not get so absorbed in heroism, you forget what's important to you.” He gestured to Ladybug and Chat Noir, “I fear that you two have fallen into this trap. I think it’d be a good idea to let Honey Comb join the team permanently.”

 

“Huh?!”

 

“M-Me?!” Marc exclaimed, struggling to keep up with all of this new information at once, “I- I couldn’t possibly-”

 

“That was your plan before you knew Ladybug lost the miraculous, though, wasn’t it?” Master Fu smiled at him, “I’m sure that you were always prepared for this possibility.”

 

“But Master!” Ladybug sputtered, “Is it really alright?!”

 

“I’m still the guardian of the miraculous, you know,” The elder chuckled, “Trust my judgement a little, won’t you?”

 

Ladybug bit her lip, before pulling the box out once more. She walked closer to Marc, opening his hand, placing it down, before folding his fingers over it.

 

“Marc Anciel, this is the bee miraculous of subjugation. Do you promise to use it for the greater good?”

 

Marc nodded firmly, “Yes!”

 

Ladybug’s stoic demeanor melted away, a warm smile drifting onto her face, “Then welcome to the team.”

 

Master Fu placed his hand on Marc’s arm, “I’m sure you’ll do great.”

 

Chat Noir stood near the edge of the group, staring wordlessly at their newest member.

 

Whatever. Marc could have a crush. He could be part of the hero team. But he’ll never have Nathaniel like Adrien does.

Notes:

writing quality might decline (or already has) sgjnknaksg i'm ngl with you guys i've lowkey lost inspo for miraculous and am just trying to finish this fic for people who still read it (however little it may be)
join nathmarc server anyways -> https://discord.gg/HsJxq9vxyU